Y&R Update Monday, November 22 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Ashley went to the main house to say goodbye to Victor and to let him know Jack would be coming along. Victor revealed that he and Devon found a military pin in Abby’s room that must be Chance’s. Victor said that it wasn’t necessary for Jack to go, because Victor was going instead. Nikki was walking in, and she overheard Victor’s plans. Nikki entered and said hi to Ashley. Victor was going to delegate his office work to Adam so that he could leave for Spain right away. Nikki didn’t understand why Victor changed his plans. He said he was afraid Abby would take unnecessary risks because once Abby got something into her head, she didn’t let it go. Ashley didn’t think the military pin changed their agreed-upon plan, and she didn’t see the point of them both going to Europe. Victor was adamant that he wanted to be there. Nikki suggested that Abby might be more receptive to her mother. Ashley was afraid that if they both went, Abby would feel ganged up on. Victor thought Jack’s presence would do the same, but Ashley said that she’d be speaking with Abby alone. Nikki said that if Victor stayed, he’d have all his investigative resources at his fingertips, so if Ashley ran into trouble, he could call in a favor with one of his many connections. Ashley promised that if Abby was in Spain, she’d find her and bring her home. Victor relented and told Ashley to call when she made it to Spain. Nikki told Ashley to call day or night. Ashley agreed and left. Victor guessed he’d just stick around and help Devon with the baby, if necessary. Nikki said this was a change for Victor – normally he wanted to control everything. He said he still did.

Nick was at Devon’s house. Devon revealed that Abby might be in Spain. Nick asked if there was any chance Chance was alive. Devon said Christine and the State Department didn’t think so. Nick said that when Abby accepted the truth, she’d be even more devastated. Devon said it’d be devastating for Dominic too. Nick considered going to Spain to find Abby. Victor showed up and brought Nick up to speed. Nick was surprised Victor didn’t go to Spain, given how important family was to him. Victor said he thought he could do more good at home. Victor asked how Noah was doing and he mentioned that he hadn’t seen much of his grandson. Nick noted that Noah still had the same number, so Victor could call him. Nick said he and Devon could wrap up their business later, and he left.

Devon asked about the tension he sensed between Nick and Victor. Victor said Nick seemed to think he manipulated his children and pitted them against each other. Victor hated having tension between him and his kids. He grew up without a father and didn’t know his mother well, and he’d always been very protective of his children, apparently unbeknownst to the children. So this bothered him enormously. He said being protective was part of being a father, as Devon would one day find out. Devon said he’d never been a father, but he could only imagine. Victor said that when Dominic grew up, Devon would understand. Victor stated that Dominic would need a strong father figure now that Chance wasn’t around. Devon said he’d do anything in the world for Dominic. Victor was happy to hear that.

At the cottage, Sharon told Noah that she was going to Crimson Lights. He didn’t respond until she yelled his name. He apologized and said he was just thinking. Sharon noted that this had been happening a lot. She was concerned, and he insisted he was fine. He left for a run to clear his head. Sharon texted Nick that they should talk about Noah.

When Sharon got to Crimson Lights, Tessa was there. Sharon asked about Mariah. She’d been calling, but Mariah was hard to get a hold of. According to Tessa, Mariah was throwing herself into work. Mariah was caught off guard when Abby left the baby with Devon. Tessa thought Mariah was feeling lost again. Tessa was trying to be there for Sharon, but she was busy too – she was finishing her first LP. Noah told Sharon that Tessa asked him to collaborate on the artwork. Sharon hoped Noah said yes, because he’d been a little down, and she thought a project would be good for him. She thought he’d gotten his heart broken in London.

Jack ran into Phyllis at Crimson Lights on the patio. She invited him to join her, saying they could work on getting back to normal. He had to decline because he was on his way to Spain with Ashley to look for Abby. He said that Abby might be trying to prove Chance was alive, which broke Jack’s heart. He wanted to be there for Ashley and Abby. Phyllis thought Jack’s family was lucky to have him. Sharon walked out with an order of coffee and sandwiches for Jack and Ashley’s plane ride. She threw in some free cookies and said she hoped he found Abby. He said he and Ashley just wanted to bring Abby home so she could heal. Phyllis lent her support, and then Jack left. Sharon gave Phyllis a knowing smile.

Phyllis didn’t want to play games, so she told Sharon to just say what she had to say. Sharon wondered what was going on with Phyllis and Jack. She noticed that Phyllis and Jack seemed so close, and just a few short days after Phyllis and Nick broke up. Phyllis said her relationship with Jack was none of Sharon’s business. Secondly, Jack had been a great friend to Phyllis during this breakup, as she was sure Sharon had been for Nick. Phyllis told Sharon to zip it. Sharon thought that was a vehement reaction to a simple question, unless Phyllis had been asking herself the same questions. Phyllis didn’t need Sharon’s analysis. Sharon would hate to find out that Nick got hurt because Phyllis decided to rekindle an old relationship. Phyllis thought that was a cheap shot. She was heartbroken over how things ended with Nick, and she thought it’d be best if they just moved on. At that moment, Nick arrived.

Nick asked what was going on. Phyllis said Sharon thought they broke up over Jack, and she told Sharon to keep her nose out of it. Phyllis said everyone seemed to have an opinion on why they didn’t last, but she thought she and Nick could agree that it was no one’s business but theirs. Nick asked why Phyllis was so upset. “Because we failed. I failed and nobody but us should pass judgment. That’s for sure,” Phyllis said. She left. “Methinks she protests too much,” Sharon said. Nick stated that he wasn’t going to discuss this with Sharon, for obvious reasons. Sharon thought they should talk about Noah. Sharon said he was moping, and it wasn’t like him. She was beginning to think it was serious. Nick thought every breakup at that age was serious. Sharon wasn’t sure about that, and she couldn’t get any details out of Noah. Nick said guys were like that sometimes – he didn’t want to talk about Phyllis. Sharon thought something was different here. She was starting to think that whatever happened in London hurt Noah more than he was willing to talk about. Nick said Noah was a grown man and he was smart, so he’d figure things out. Sharon wanted to help her son, no matter how old he was.

Noah came home, and Faith walked downstairs and teased him about smelling bad after his run. He returned the banter, saying at least he’d gone outside today. He thought that she was just waking up. She clarified that she’d gone to school and the coffeehouse. She asked what was bugging him, and he asked when she turned into Mom. He admitted he wasn’t great at hiding his feelings, and she said that was because he was a terrible liar, which wasn’t a bad thing. She suggested that he unburden himself to her. Faith thought Sharon might calm down if she knew Noah had confided in someone. He asked if she was an expert, and Faith said after last year, she had a PhD in Mom-handling. She promised that she wouldn’t tell anyone what he said.

Noah met a girl in London, a fellow artist, and he fell pretty hard. Faith thought that was nice. She mentioned that she and Moses had a lot in common too. Noah said he and this girl were competitive in a healthy way – they critiqued each other’s work and celebrated each other’s success. Living the dream. He wasn’t exactly sure what went wrong, and he’d been preoccupied by trying to figure it out. The only thing he could think of was that he started becoming more successful than she was, and he thought she started resenting him because he was getting more openings, commissions and good reviews. Things got ugly, and they had bitter nasty fights. He was in love with this girl, but she left, and he was crushed. Faith was sorry. She thought he deserved someone who’d support him, not get petty and jealous. He said people were complicated and so was success. Once you got success, you realized it changed you very little. He’d tried to explain that to his ex, and she accused him of patronizing her. London became a place filled with memories he didn’t want to relive. Faith asked if he wanted the woman back. He didn’t want the turmoil back, but he didn’t want to make the same mistakes again. “Then don’t,” she said, and he laughed at the idea that it was that simple. She suggested that instead of stewing, he came to Crimson Lights with her, but she insisted that he shower first.

Back at Crimson Lights, Tessa tried to record a fun video for Mariah, but she thought it was cringey, so she deleted it. Noah and Faith came in and joined her. Sharon and Nick watched from the patio and he said that Noah looked okay to him. Inside, Noah asked what Faith wanted to study when she went to college. He hoped she’d be an artist. Tessa joked that there was a lot of money in that – which was why they were called starving artists. Noah countered with a joke on musicians’ salaries. Faith wanted to focus on the present, where her biggest decision was what dessert to have. Noah wanted a brownie, and Tessa suggested a blondie. Faith went to the counter and saw her parents peering in. Sharon waved Faith over and asked how her brother was doing. Faith said Noah was okay, and they had a good talk about this girl in London. Faith didn’t want to go into detail and break Noah’s confidence. Faith went back inside. Nick said that just because Noah wasn’t talking to his parents didn’t mean he wasn’t opening up to someone. Sharon smiled – their little girl was old enough to be a confidant to her brother.

Noah told Tessa that talking to Faith made him feel better. She was having ups and downs and she was beginning to realize that was just part of an adult. She now knew she didn’t have to plummet into despair over every bump. You surrounded yourself with people who made you laugh, and you kept going. That made sense to him. When he was with her, he didn’t feel like he was trying to be okay. She was happy and she said friends cheer you up. She asked him to help her with her video, and he said sure. She made a video for Mariah that teased Noah. Faith looked over and saw Tessa laughing.

Adam and Sally had a meeting in his office. The social media team had told Adam that Sally was a hot commodity. She confirmed the rumors – she had a lot of new followers and her email was blowing up. He thought they needed to capitalize on this. He thought it was an opportune time to follow through with Chloe and Sally’s early idea to make Sally an on screen personality. He asked if she was still interested in that kind of exposure. She was excited by the opportunity and she asked what the budget was. He told her to come up with a proposal and then they’d talk. She already had a lot of ideas, because this was kind of her plan from the beginning. He always suspected she had one, since she was too driven to leave anything to chance. He assured her that was a compliment. She said her big master plan went through one big change – she’d given up on the idea of them seeing each other outside of the office.

Sally had been thinking about Tuscany, when Adam put the brakes on and said he wasn’t ready for a new relationship. At the time, she’d held out hope that he’d come around. She was poised to have an incredible career thanks to him and Chloe, and she didn’t want to mess it up. She was drawn to him, but she’d come to accept boundaries at work. She was glad to be colleagues and friends and to focus on her impending success. She left.

Victor went to the office and told Adam that he wasn’t going to Spain after all. Ashland arrived, and he stood in the hallway listening to the conversation inside the office. Victor said that Billy came to him and offered to step away from ChancComm if Newman Media backed off and left Lily alone. Victor liked the idea of watching Billy publicly resigning. Adam asked what Victor planned to do. Adam didn’t think Victor was seriously considering the offer. Ashland walked in and said he was curious as well. Victor said that Billy’s offer came as a surprise. Victor didn’t think Billy had it in him. “Humility?,” Ashland asked. “No. knowing when to fold,” Adam replied. Victor said exactly. Victor stated that Billy never knew when to fold. Adam didn’t see why they’d waste all this work to ruin ChancComm and scooping it up just for the fun of ruining Billy. “You don’t understand how long that man’s been a pain in my side,” Victor said. Victor enjoyed seeing Billy dangling in the wind.

Ashland said he had a run in with Lily earlier, and she had no idea about Billy’s proposal. Ashland added that Lily suggested that this was all about animosity toward Billy and that Ashland was being used as a weapon. Adam said that Ashland was his own best weapon. Ashland agreed that this was personal for all of them. Ashland got what he wanted – the pleasure of seeing Billy twist in the wind after trying to destroy Ashland. Ashland was happy about how htings were going and he was going to repay the favor by going along with whatever they decided. Victor said they’d let Billy think they accepted the offer – call a temporary truce then let him have it. Adam said that when Lily gave up or Jill ordered a sale, Newman Media would buy it at a deep discount.

Ashland left. Adam asked when they would take Billy down, and Victor said they’d let him dangle over the fire a little further.

Ashley and Jack were on the plane. She was down because they weren’t going to have the holiday she thought they would – gathered around the table celebrating Dominic’s first Thanksgiving. He promised they’d have that celebration, even if it wasn’t on the actual day. She was thankful for him.

Ashley called Victor. Adam offered to help, but Victor said it was all covered. Ashley told Victor that she, Jack and Victor’s security people were on their way to Spain. Ashley’s instincts told her that Abby was going to Spain. Victor told Ashley to be safe and bring their daughter home.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Friday, November 19, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Devil Marlena returns to the Crypt and reveals that Susan did not actually pick the lock, he just returned and unlocked it. Susan insists that they would’ve gotten out. The Devil questions John thinking they could outwit him. Susan then runs out the door while the Devil laughs.

At the Brady Pub, Roman has a beer with Abe. Abe thought he would be sipping champagne with his bride right about now, but so much for that.

Theo asks Eli how Paulina could lie to Abe like that and comments that it was a hell of a time for Chanel to come out with the truth. Theo wonders if Lani going to see Paulina is a good idea. Eli hopes that it is.

Lani confronts Paulina in the town square. Paulina starts to say there’s so much she needs to explain, but Lani slaps her across the face. Paulina says she vowed long ago that she would never let anyone put a hand on her again, but supposes she deserved that after what she did to her. Lani asks if she has any idea how much damage she has caused and how she hurt and humiliated her along with so many other people. Lani never thought she could be more angry at her than when they found out her plans for the town square, but she’s really outdone herself. Lani says Paulina took away her brother, her mother, and her father all at once. Paulina apologizes. Lani asks who her father is anyway.

John questions the Devil not going after Susan. The Devil says he always likes to give people a little bit of hope before he crushes them.

Susan goes to the DiMera Mansion, knocking on the door and calling for help, asking where everyone is. Johnny comes downstairs and wonders what that sound was. Johnny opens the side door but now no one is there. Johnny calls it weird as he could’ve swore somebody just called his name.

The Devil transforms Susan back in to a cat and brings her back to the Crypt.

Chanel goes to the DiMera Mansion. Johnny says he’s happy that she’s here but figured he wouldn’t see her because of her mother’s wedding. Johnny says it must be his lucky day but Chanel says it’s not so lucky. Johnny asks about the wedding. Chanel responds that it was a total disaster because of her as Johnny hugs her.

Theo checks on the twins and they are still asleep. Eli thanks him for checking. Theo wishes he could sleep through this nightmare too. Theo acknowledges that Paulina is the twins’ grandmother which means that he’s not their uncle. Eli confirms that’s technically true. Theo gets if he wants to pick a different Godfather for Jules, who is actually related to them. Eli assures that he’s the best damn Godfather his daughter will ever have and nothing is going to change that, blood or not.

Roman tells Abe that he doesn’t have to talk about it if he doesn’t want to, but he and Kate were both confused as to if what Chanel said is true. Abe confirms that Paulina is Lani’s mother, not Tamara, so he is not Lani’s father. Roman wonders how that is possible. Abe calls it a long story.

Paulina informs Lani that her father, Ray, was so dangerous which is why she was so determined to protect her from him so he wouldn’t know she existed. Paulina explains that her mom hid her from him until she gave birth and then Tamara would raise her as her child. Lani questions Tamara agreeing to the lie. Paulina says that Tamara loved her as her own but her one condition was that Lani was to be her daughter, so Paulina had to promise she would never know the truth. Lani remarks that it’s the one promise she actually kept.

John asks if the Devil corrupted souls and disrupt lives. The Devil confirms it went even better than he hoped and destroyed Abe’s wedding. The Devil then says they have unfinished business here, warning that he never leaves a job half done so there is no sense in John resisting because he will have his soul. The Devil then says they are going to slip in to something more comfortable.

Johnny sits with Chanel and says it can’t be that bad as he asks her to tell him about it. Chanel reminds him about how he left her with Marlena this morning and they talked about how Paulina chose Lani to be her matron of honor. Chanel reveals that Marlena said she knew why and why Paulina lied about it. Chanel reveals that it was because of a secret she’s been carrying for years. Chanel then informs Johnny that Lani is Paulina’s daughter too.

Theo recalls finding out he had a sister and said he first acted like a spoiled brat until Lani made him come around when she wasn’t going to let him be bullied in school for his autism. Theo talks about Lani giving him confidence and helping him believe in himself like a big sister.

Paulina tells Lani that she was so desperate that she agreed to Tamara’s terms and she was sure she made the right decision, but then she gave birth to Lani in her mom’s home because the hospital was too risky. Paulina recalls holding Lani when she was born and realizing she couldn’t let her go. Paulina says she tried not to go through with it but Olivia made her realize that the best way to be a mother to Lani was to keep her safe from Ray, so she agreed to the plan. Paulina reveals that she had a lock of Lani’s hair cut when she was born and carried around with her in a locket ever since. Paulina says that gave her the strength to hand her over to Tamara.

Abe filles Roman in on the story. Roman tells Abe that giving Lani up had to be painful for Paulina. Roman says he’s not defending her but it sounds like a really terrible situation. Abe feels for her being in an abusive relationship and having to give up her child, but for her to come to town after all these years to build a relationship with he and Lani while knowing this secret could change all of their lives. Roman wonders why Paulina didn’t just stay away and leave well enough alone. Abe declares that he was dumb enough to trust her again even after what happened with the town square so he knew the type of lies that Paulina was capable of, but he still gave her another chance. Abe wonders how stupid he could be. Roman encourages that he was just in love. Abe asks why she didn’t tell him the truth then.

Paulina tells Lani that it was hard to give her up but she knew she was doing the right thing since Tamara could give her a stable home and a mother who loved her. Paulina says she vowed to never be in this position again so she started building her business and making connections in real estate to make sure she never had to depend on a man or anybody else. Paulina adds the one thing she always dreamed of was to be a mother to her. Lani responds that she had a mother. Paulina acknowledges that Tamara loved her with everything she had and she respected that. Paulina cries that she just wanted to be more than her crazy aunt. Lani brings up Paulina promising her the trip to Paris and not showing up. Paulina explains that Olivia and Tamara wouldn’t allow that when they found out. Paulina blames herself for wanting what she couldn’t have and for letting her down, breaking her heart.

Johnny questions Lani being Chanel’s sister and how Marlena even knew. Chanel informs him that Paulina told Marlena. Johnny asks about doctor-patient confidentiality. Chanel explains that Marlena saw how upset she was and wanted to help her. Johnny notes that breaking confidentiality like that still doesn’t sound like Marlena.

Marlena wakes up on the floor of the crypt entry with the Devil out of her and calls out for John.

The Devil returns to John in the Crypt as Kristen again and asks if he’s ready to pick up where they left off.

Roman suggests to Abe that maybe Paulina didn’t tell the truth because she was trying to protect Abe and Lani. Abe says that’s what she said but calls it a nice way to make her the hero of the story. Roman tells him that he’s so sorry. Abe complains that Paulina watched them celebrate, support, and love each other then she did the one thing that she promised she would never do and that’s lie to him about his family. Abe asks how he is supposed to get past that.

Lani asks Paulina if all the gifts growing up was to make up for giving her up. Paulina calls it her way of trying to express her love to her and to make up for her terrible choice of giving her up. Lani asks if paying for her twins college another make up gift. Paulina says when she heard Lani was having twins, she couldn’t stay away and thought she could be there for them like she couldn’t be for her. Lani talks about Paulina wanting to be part of their life without ever considering telling who she really was. Lani asks how she could not think that they needed to know something so important and life changing or that it was okay to keep this big lie going. Lani declares that it’s because what Paulina wants was always more important than the truth.

Chanel is just glad that someone cared enough to tell her the truth when Paulina didn’t. Johnny asks if Chanel went to the wedding to confront her. Chanel says no since Marlena told her that she couldn’t tell anyone. Johnny questions her doing so anyways. Chanel brings up the part where it’s asked if anyone objects to the marriage. Chanel says at that moment, she just felt compelled to say something. Chanel talks about exchanging looks with Marlena and it was like she could see in to her soul as if she was urging her to tell the truth. Johnny finds that weird. Chanel adds that Marlena was the one that told her that she had to keep it secret. Johnny asks if Marlena was upset that she told everyone. Chanel admits she didn’t seem upset at all but she was careful not to let on that Marlena told her. Chanel declares that she didn’t want to wreck Marlena’s life but she just wrecked everyone else’s as Johnny hugs her.

Marlena is chained to the wall and complains that there has to be a way out. Marlena sees her phone on the ground and tries to reach it.

Devil Kristen asks John if he remembers where they left off. She says she knows they connected yesterday by talking about how they met and saved each other then fell in love. John tells her to stop but she says she’s just getting to the good part. She talks about how they ended up at the Horton Cabin where they made love for the very first time.

Roman repeats to Abe that he’s really sorry that he’s not Lani’s biological father or grandfather to her twins. Roman argues that it doesn’t change anything since Abe’s love for them is real. Roman hates to see Abe in such pain and asks if there is anything he can do. Abe thanks him for listening. Roman offers him another beer or to call someone. Abe declines and says he’d just like to be alone. Roman understands and says he’s there if he needs him as he walks away.

Theo tells Eli how Abe has always been a rock for everyone, while his rock has always been family, but Paulina just blew that all to hell. Theo states that Abe may survived the bullet a few weeks ago but this will break his heart. Theo wants to find Abe to let him know they are all there for him. Eli says this is why he’s the best Godfather because of the way he takes care of his family. Eli and Theo hug. Theo tells him to let him know how Lani is doing as he then exits.

Paulina tells Lani that she knows it seems like she only kept this from her because she was trying to protect herself from the consequences of her actions, but ever since coming to town, she has wanted to tell her that she was her mom. Lani points out that something always stopped her. Paulina talks about how Olivia shut her down and then her father got shot. Lani remarks that Abe is not her father. Paulina says he’s not biologically but he is her dad in every other way. Paulina talks about Lani’s grief when Abe got shot and says she couldn’t bring herself to add to her pain. Lani realizes that’s when Paulina lied about asking her to be matron of honor without thinking of how much it would hurt Chanel. Paulina says in that moment she was thinking of her other daughter and realized she couldn’t just destroy her relationship with Abe and Theo. Lani says she destroyed it anyways. Paulina talks about how sorry she is and wishes she could do it over again, but she was convinced that lying to her was being the best mom she could be which is all she wanted. Lani declares that Paulina is not her mother and never will be as she storms off.

Johnny encourages Chanel that she only told the truth and can’t control how other people will respond to that so she can’t let it get her down. Johnny calls her incredibly brave. Chanel thinks he is just saying that to make her feel better and notes that no one has ever called her brave before. Johnny says no one knows her like he does and assures that he’s crazy about her. Johnny says it’s like all he gives a damn about is making her happy as they kiss. Chanel tells Johnny that she wants to go upstairs so they head to his room.

Devil Kristen continues reminding John of their first night together and how they showered together the next day then John made her breakfast. She says despite everything, he still loved her and wanted her and still does.

Marlena manages to reach her phone but there’s no signal. She tries to get a signal and then the phone rings.

Johnny and Chanel kiss in to his bed room. They begin to undress as they move onto the bed.

Theo finds Abe at the Pub and hugs him.

Lani comes home to Eli and breaks down crying as he hugs her.

Paulina sits alone in the town square. She opens the locket with Lani’s strand of hair and cries.

Devil Kristen talks about how John couldn’t walk away even after finding out she was Stefano’s daughter. She says she remembers every time they made love and she knows he does too. She asks if John wants to feel that alive again and how long it’s been since he’s given in to that passion. She removes John’s belt and tells him to take her right here and now while all her dead relatives watch.

Marlena’s call is from an unknown number but she answers it. It turns out to be her daughter Sami, who is also locked up, and says thank God she picked up.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Thursday, November 18, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Paulina and Chanel walk in to the church together. Paulina tells Chanel to smile as they walk down the aisle. Paulina hugs Chanel while Chanel exchanges looks with Marlena. Devil Marlena then begins the ceremony. Marlena asks if anyone objects. Devil Marlena’s yellow eyes shine as she glares at Chanel. After a brief pause, Paulina tells Marlena to continue but Chanel suddenly stands up and announces that she has something to say.

John remains tied up in the crypt while Susan bangs on the door, yelling for help and saying the Devil locked them in here. John then tells Susan to shut the hell up.

Belle goes to the police station and informs Shawn that she just came from seeing her new client, so she came to say hi. Shawn asks if she is taking the case. Belle responds that it depends on whether or not she’s willing to sue her mother.

Paulina asks Chanel what’s going on and if she has something to say to her before she gets married. Chanel responds that she has nothing to say to Paulina but she has something to say to Abe and Lani.

Susan asks John if Satan has possessed him too. John says he’s not possessed, just annoyed. John complains about being locked in here forever, so the sound of Susan pounding and screaming is making his head explode. John remarks that he’s surprised she hasn’t woken the dead by now. Susan says she can feel the dead souls in the crypt. John responds that they can’t help them, so if no one comes to save them then he’s afraid they are going to join their ranks.

Paulina asks Chanel if this is about her not being matron of honor and she thought they talked this all out together. Chanel reveals that she knows damn well why she asked Lani and it’s because Lani is not really her niece, but her daughter, shocking everyone in attendance. Lani asks Chanel what she is talking about. Chanel tells Lani that she’s sorry but it’s true. Lani doesn’t understand and states that Chanel’s aunt Tamara is her mother. Paulina tells Chanel to sit down because this is her wedding. Chanel tells Lani that they have been lying to them for their whole lives. Lani asks why she is doing this. Chanel says she’s trying to tell her they are not cousins, they are sisters. Lani calls this not right. Paulina argues that she’s not making any sense and tells Chanel that’s enough. Lani then decides to let Chanel talk. Chanel knows it sounds crazy as she just found out herself but when Lani was born, Paulina gave her away to her sister to raise as her own. Paulina claims that she doesn’t know where Chanel is getting all of this nonsense. Paulina wants to get back to the wedding. Abe asks Chanel who told her this.

Susan tells John not to give up and let Satan have Marlena’s body. Susan says she knows the horror of being possessed by the Devil and talks about what little she remembers from it. Susan asks John what she did under the spell of Satan. John then reveals that she tried to seduce him.

Abe asks Chanel again who told her that Paulina is Lani’s mother. Chanel thinks back to Devil Marlena telling her that she can’t say anything about the secret. Chanel says it doesn’t matter who told her or where she heard it as she knows the truth. Chanel tells Paulina to tell everyone about how she’s been lying all these years. Paulina claims that Chanel is her only daughter and she’s lying. Abe asks why Chanel would make up something like that. Paulina guesses she’s trying to hurt her or because she’s not maid of honor or because she cut her off. Lani tells Chanel to tell the truth. Chanel offers to swear on a bible. Paulina tells her not to do this and to let it go. Paulina claims that whoever told Chanel was mistaken and is wrong about this. Olivia then stands up and declares that Chanel is not wrong and she cannot let Paulina bear false witness in the house of God. Olivia announces that Chanel is right, Tamara is not Lani’s mother, Paulina is.

Susan tells John that she would never betrayed Marlena. John explains that she didn’t and that the Devil transformed her in to someone else. Susan wants to know what form she tempted him in. John reveals that she was turned in to Kristen DiMera. Susan can’t believe that she was doubly possessed.

Lani doesn’t understand and asks how her mother is not her mother. Olivia informs her that they made a decision as a family all those years ago. Lani questions giving Paulina’s baby to her sister to raise as her own. Olivia says she thought they were doing the right thing. Lani cries about what this means as Abe realizes he is not Lani’s father. Abe asks if it’s true. Abe tells Paulina not to try to deny it as he can see it written all over her face. Paulina claims she can explain everything and promises she will later. Paulina says to let Marlena finish the ceremony and then they can deal with this as husband and wife or as a family. Paulina doesn’t want to give up but Abe declares that there is not going to be a wedding ever. Abe then walks out of the church despite Paulina pleading with him not to go. Paulina rushes out after him in tears. Eli hugs Lani as she cries. Devil Marlena looks on with a smile while everyone else remains shocked.

Belle shows Shawn documents that Marlena convinced Julie to sign, waiving her rights to make any medical decisions as Doug’s spouse and gives it all solely to Marlena. Belle guesses she could argue that Julie didn’t know what she was signing away as she was desperate and distraught. Shawn notes that it means casting doubt on Marlena’s judgment. Belle says normally she would never but lately, her judgment seems off. Belle brings up Marlena dressing as the Devil on Halloween and then the way she treated that poor cat…

Susan wishes she stayed a cat instead of making John cheat on his wife. John clarifies that he didn’t cheat on his wife, but the Devil made it clear that he’s not giving up and that he still plans on using Susan so that he’ll betray Marlena. John explains that the Devil needs to corrupt Marlena’s soul so he can completely possess her. Susan begins to worry about the Devil coming back for her and starts banging on the door again.

Olivia hugs Chanel as she cries while Eli hugs Lani. Lani doesn’t understand any of this and declares that her whole life is a lie. Eli suggests they go talk in private, so they exit the church. Kate asks Roman if he’s okay. Roman feels so bad for Lani and Abe for this to happen on his wedding day. Kate asks if he wants to go find Abe. Roman knows Abe will want to be alone to process this and that he knows he’s there for him when he’s ready. Chanel stands up and tells Roman and Kate that she’s sorry that she ruined the wedding. Roman responds that they are not the ones she needs to apologize to. Theo tells Chanel that she didn’t have to do this. Chanel complains that Paulina was lying to Abe and Lani. Theo argues that this was Abe’s wedding day and Chanel made it about her because she was upset that she wasn’t picked as maid of honor. Theo thinks Chanel wanted to be center of attention and didn’t care who she hurt. Chanel shouts that it’s not true. Theo calls her a self-centered brat but he never thought her selfishness would destroy their family. Devil Marlena watches on looking pleased.

Eli hugs Lani and tells her they will get through whatever this is. Lani doesn’t know how to process what just happened and asks how her dad can not be her dad. Eli asks if she ever had a test after finding Abe. Lani says no because her mom said Abe was her father and she believed her. Eli understands and asks why she would lie. Lani cries about feeling so lucky to have a dad that she didn’t even question it as she couldn’t have asked for a better dad. Eli assures that this does not have to change anything but Lani argues that it changes everything.

Paulina catches up to Abe in the town square and says he can’t outrun her with a cane. Abe tells her this is not a joke. Paulina wants to talk. Abe argues that she lied to him and Lani. Paulina says Lani will always be his daughter, but Abe responds that she’s not and never was, so Paulina has cost him the most important thing in his life.

Roman and Kate go back to the Brady Pub. Kate talks about how she never trusted Paulina from day one and she just didn’t like her. Roman feels they still don’t know the whole story. Kate declares that Paulina lied to Abe so he’s better off without her. Roman thinks Kate is still mad because Paulina beat her out of the lease in the town square. Kate admits she is because Paulina tricked her in to changing the zoning to tear the town square down. Roman agrees that was a dirty trick. Kate adds that the whole town started to turn against her because of that but Abe forgave her, so everyone else did, and now she broke his heart all over again.

Paulina asks Abe to let her explain. Abe argues that she’s been lying to him since the day they met about what matters most to him. Paulina says she’s so sorry. Abe asks if she understands what it meant to him to find Lani so late in life and having a daughter like Lani was a big part of who he is as a man. Paulina says that’s a big part of the reason she fell for him. Abe argues that she made him fall for her too, but the difference is that he was honest to her about everything while she stayed silent and let him give his heart, knowing how he felt about Lani and that he loved her as his own. Paulina says she never meant to hurt him. Abe asks why she did then and how she could walk down the aisle to marry him with Lani as her matron of honor, knowing it was based on a myth. Paulina insists that what she feels for him is real. Abe argues that if she truly loved him, she could never keep this kind of secret from him. Abe declares that Paulina’s love is like everything else; one big damn lie. Paulina swears that she wanted to tell him and Lani the truth but she didn’t have a choice. Abe says of course she did, but she chose to give Lani up. Abe adds that he didn’t have that choice today, but he lost his daughter because Paulina kept the secret to cover her guilt. Paulina says she didn’t keep the secret for herself, but for Abe and Lani.

Lani talks about all the years she grew up without a father. Eli knows it must have been hard. Lani says she loved Tamara but she wasn’t always there either. Lani recalls teaching herself how to ride a bike, stand up to a bully, and build a sandcastle. Lani says she missed out on all the father-daughter moments that Eli will have with Jules. Lani adds that she came to Salem and found a father, a brother, and a family but they are not her family. Lani cries that Abe is not her father and Theo is not her brother, so it’s just her. Eli hugs Lani as she breaks down crying.

Chanel argues that Abe had a right to know that his bride was keeping this secret from him. Theo says Paulina was wrong to keep the secret but asks why Chanel had to out it this way and set fire to the wedding instead of trying to protect the people she loves. Chanel complains that the truth would’ve still broken their heart. Theo says it wouldn’t have turned their pain into a spectacle. Theo asks what on earth possessed her to do this, as Devil Marlena watches on.

Susan continues banging on the door and yelling for help. Susan complains about being used as the Devil’s tool. John points out that Susan has hair pins to pick the locks in his chains. Susan calls that a great idea and gets excited as she begins trying to free John from the chains. John instructs Susan on how to do it to bend the lock but they have no success. John decides maybe the crypt door will be easier so he tells her to hurry and try that. Susan asks what to do when she gets out. John instructs her to tell all of Salem that the Devil has Marlena. Susan vows not to let the Devil have Marlena. Susan then works on picking the lock to the crypt door.

Theo asks Chanel if she decided to blow up the wedding on her own or if she talked to somebody about it. Devil Marlena interrupts and tells Theo that’s enough as Chanel was just doing what she thought was right. Theo asks if what it did to Abe was a good thing. Marlena says judgment won’t help anything. Marlena suggests Chanel take Olivia home as it’s been a very trying day for everyone. Olivia stands up and argues that Marlena doesn’t know her life, so she can’t just send her home like some old woman. Marlena says she was just thinking it’s been difficult for everybody today. Chanel agrees that there’s nothing for them to do here. Olivia glares back at Marlena as she and Chanel exit. Devil Marlena declares her work here is done as the Devil whispers that he loves destroying a good wedding. Theo asks if Marlena said something but she says no and then exits the church.

Roman makes dinner for her and Kate as their first date this time around since even though the wedding is over, their date is not. Kate thinks Roman and Abe are both good guys, who deserve to be happy. Roman asks if this is Kate’s way of warning him that he can’t trust her either. Kate responds that he knows who she is. Roman says he may better than she knows herself, but that doesn’t scare him as she is worth the risk. Kate hopes so. Kate asks if Abe and Lani will be okay. Roman thinks they will need all the support from the people who love them if they are going to save their family.

Eli encourages Lani that she’s not alone as she has him and their kids. Eli is positive that she’s not going to lose Abe and Theo. Lani cries that it won’t be the same. Eli asks why not since he didn’t have his biological father but the father he did have loved him and that’s what mattered most. Eli knows Abe loves her, so he is her father in every way that counts and always will be. Lani asks how Eli always knows the right thing to say to make her feel better. Eli calls that his job. Lani agrees that she’s not cutting Abe out of her heart and couldn’t if she wanted to, but still feels things will change whether they like it or not because of Paulina. Eli notes that they don’t know the whole truth yet. Lani says she needs to and she needs to know why, so Eli tells Lani to go get the truth from Paulina.

Paulina reminds Abe of when she told him about her possessive and abusive boyfriend all those years ago. Paulina reveals that man was Lani’s father and when she got pregnant, she didn’t tell him because she knew he would hold on forever, so it was Olivia’s idea to hide her until she gave birth and then give the baby to her sister. Abe questions Tamara agreeing to that. Paulina says that Tamara was ready to be a mother so they made it work, but she had no idea that all these years later that Abe would assume he was Lani’s father and that Tamara would just go along with it. Abe asks if she’s saying this was Olivia or Tamara’s fault. Paulina assures that she blames herself because it was ultimately her choice and she’s had to live with that every day since. Paulina says she lived an exciting life, made a lot of money, and traveled the world but not a day went by that she didn’t think of Lani and the life they could’ve had together. Paulina says when she came to Salem and saw Abe with Lani and how happy they were, she knew she made the right choice because she protected her daughter from a very bad man and she ended up getting the very good father that she deserved. Paulina declares that she apologizes for all the lies and the way she hurt them both, but she won’t apologize for the way it turned out. Abe questions who she is coming clean for; him, Lani, or just herself? Abe adds that Paulina can tell herself all the lies she wants, but he is not going to listen anymore. Abe then turns and walks away. Paulina sits down on the bench in tears.

Kate tells Roman that this date didn’t go as she expected but she will give him a chance to make it up to her the next time. Roman asks if there will be a second date then. Kate assures there will be many dates. Kate decides she should go change. Roman kisses Kate and they hug. Roman tells Kate that he’ll be here if she decides to come back down. Kate then heads upstairs. Abe then enters the Pub. Roman asks if he can get him something. Abe says just a friend. Roman tells him that he came to the right place and hugs him.

Theo goes to Eli and Lani’s. Eli answers the door so Theo asks if Lani is okay. Eli says not really. Theo wants to talk to Lani and tell her that she’s still his sister no matter what. Eli assures that he told her that, but there’s something she had to handle first. Theo asks where she went. Eli responds that she went to confront the truth.

Lani confronts Paulina in the town square.

Chanel brings Olivia home to Paulina’s. Chanel asks Olivia if she hates her for ruining the wedding. Olivia asks if she did what she believed was right. Chanel says she thought so. Olivia says then she has nothing to feel sorry about. Chanel questions Olivia’s look. Olivia guesses it was Marlena that told Chanel to blow up the wedding. Chanel asks what makes her say that. Olivia responds that she’s been around long enough to know when the Devil’s got somebody’s tongue…

Belle finishes a call with Julie and tells her to hang in there. Shawn asks what she decided. Belle reveals that she has decided to take Julie’s case, so she is taking Marlena to court. Belle prays to God that Marlena sees the light as Shawn hugs her.

Susan tells John that picking the lock is not working so she can’t do it. John encourages her not to give up. Susan complains that it’s so rusty that it will take a miracle. Susan then successfully picks the lock to the crypt door. John instructs her to try the door. Susan opens the door so John orders her to hurry out. Susan declares that she’s going to rescue him and stop Satan in his tracks, but Devil Marlena then appears in the doorway and asks if Susan was going somewhere.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, November 17, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Kate goes to the Brady Pub and tells Roman that it’s amazing that a couple days ago, they didn’t know if Abe would live or die, and now they are going to his wedding. Roman responds that it’s also amazing that Kate gets more beautiful every day. Roman jokes that Kate could never take a compliment so she says that she will. Kate compliments Roman’s smile and says it makes her heart melt.

Steve goes to the hospital and greets Kayla. Kayla guesses he didn’t get her text. Kayla informs Steve that she was called in for emergency surgery so she can’t go to the wedding. Steve asks if she can come later. Kayla doubts it but says she’ll try. Kayla asks him to apologize to Abe and Paulina for her which he agrees to do. Steve adds that he’s also going to have a talk with Marlena at the wedding.

Chanel is shocked after Devil Marlena reveals to her that Lani is not her cousin, but her sister, as Paulina and Lani are mother and daughter.

Lani tells Paulina that she’s confused since she said asking her to be matron of honor was a spontaneous decision she made after finding out Abe was going to be okay, but reminds her that she said she came to talk to her about it the day before Abe was shot when she said she had something to talk to her about. Paulina then admits she lied.

Abe asks Theo what he means since he’s wearing a new suit. Theo tells Abe that his clothes are fine but the problem is his ugly ass hospital cane. Abe asks what he’s supposed to do since he’s still unsteady and doesn’t want to wipe out at his own wedding. Theo says it’s a good thing that he’s got him covered and says he’ll be right back.

Lani questions Paulina saying she lied and says she doesn’t understand after she promised to never lie to her again after Price Town. Paulina claims she didn’t lie to her, but to Chanel.

Chanel asks Marlena how this is even possible. Marlena knows it’s a lot to process. Chanel asks if Paulina had an affair with Abe when he was dating her aunt. Marlena clarifies that Paulina didn’t meet Abe until she came to Salem, so Lani’s father is a guy named Ray. Chanel goes over Abe not being Lani’s father but Paulina being Lani’s mom. Marlena states that is why Paulina chose Lani to be her matron of honor. Chanel complains that it all makes sense now and declares that her mother has been lying to her for her entire life.

Kate tells Roman that she will see him at the church. Roman offers to give her a ride. Kate says she has her own car but Roman says they’re going to the same place so he suggests they go together. Kate appreciates the offer but doesn’t want him to get the wrong idea that it’s a date.

Eli and Paulina’s mom Olivia arrive at the church. Eli talks about Tamara not being able to make it because she’s on tour. Olivia informs him that the tour is not why Tamara isn’t coming so Eli asks what the reason is.

Paulina tells Lani that Chanel put her on the spot when she asked why she chose Lani over her, so she just blurted the first thing that came to her head. Lani questions Paulina calling it a spur of the moment decision when she was planning to ask her all along. Paulina argues that she couldn’t tell Chanel that as it would hurt her feelings. Lani argues that Chanel is tough. Paulina says Chanel just acts tough but she’s very fragile. Paulina adds that Chanel still has a very important role in the wedding since she’s walking her down the aisle. Lani asks Paulina why she would ask her to stand up for her and not her own daughter.

Chanel tells Marlena that this explains so much about how Paulina sees Lani compared to her. Marlena asks how that is. Chanel says Lani’s together while she’s a mess and Lani’s a role model while she’s a cautionary tale. Marlena asks if it’s always been like that. Chanel says not at all as Paulina gave her the best of everything until they got to Salem and now she’s a freeloading gold digger who needed to grow up and get a job. Marlena asks if she thinks Lani had something to do with that. Chanel says of course. Marlena says it’s unfair for Paulina to spoil her for her entire life and then suddenly turns around to belittle her. Chanel complains that Paulina cut her off while giving Lani a big check for the twins’ tuition. Chanel wondered why Paulina was so generous to babies she barely knows but now it all makes sense since they are her grandchildren. Chanel brings up Paulina saying she wished she worked less to spend more time with her little girl and now she knows who she meant. Chanel says she hadn’t seen Paulina in forever until she bumped in to her in Salem, but she dropped everything to come to this lame ass town to be with the daughter who mattered. Chanel complains that Lani is the perfect daughter and they can’t all be like her. Marlena encourages that Chanel has done very well with her bakery which must make Paulina proud. Chanel cries that she thought it would, but no matter what she does, it will never be good enough because Paulina has always loved Lani more than she loved her and always will.

Kayla questions Steve about Marlena still not getting back to her. Steve confirms he called again this morning but it went straight to voicemail. Kayla wonders why Marlena would deliberately avoid him. Steve has no idea. Kayla asks if he’s tried Brady. Steve confirms he called Brady, talked to Belle, and called Paul in San Francisco but nobody knows anything. Steve insists that something is off about all of this so he needs answers and Marlena won’t be able to avoid him at the wedding. Kayla points out that Marlena will be busy officiating. Steve says he’ll figure something out. Kayla questions if Steve is going to interrupt the wedding to demand to know where John is. Steve responds that he will do what he has to do.

Roman tells Kate that it would just be riding with a friend and not a date, so Kate accepts as long as there is no confusion. Roman reminds her that he’s made it clear that he would be very interested in a relationship with her but she said she needs space because of what happened with Jake, so he respects that. Roman brings up how they leaned on each other when Abe got shot and it seemed like they really connected. Roman says he felt really close to her when they found out Abe would be okay. Kate admits she felt close to him too but that she’s not going to jump in bed with him. Roman asks who said anything about bed. Roman then tells her to forget he ever brought it up. Roman adds that a lot has happened in the years since they were together but the one thing that never changed is that she’s the most captivating and beautiful woman he’s ever known. Roman declares that Kate is obviously never going to give him the chance so he doesn’t know why he keeps asking. Kate then stops him and says “Chowder”.

Eli tells Olivia that he thought Tamara had to be in Vegas because of her contract. Olivia says no, so Eli questions why she wouldn’t come to her sister’s wedding. Olivia thinks back to warning Paulina about Lani and Abe not finding out the truth. Eli asks if Olivia is going to tell him or not. Olivia then claims that Tamara is not coming because of Abe.

Theo presents Abe with a fancy new cane to use. Abe is impressed and says Paulina will be surprised. Theo explains that he got Paulina’s approval first as he thought it could be his wedding gift to them. Abe says Theo didn’t have to get him anything because having him home is gift enough. Theo responds that he wouldn’t miss his big day for anything in the world. Theo and Abe then exit together for the chapel.

Paulina tells Lani that she chose her to be her matron of honor because she wants her to know how special she is to her. Lani assures that she knows that because she tells her all the time. Paulina felt she had to show her because words aren’t enough. Lani calls it unnecessary but Paulina insists that it is because she’s let Lani down so many times. Lani reminds Paulina that she had forgiven her. Paulina is blessed that she gave her another chance and allowed her to stay in her life. Lani tells Paulina that she loves her. Paulina says she loves her too and wants her to know how grateful and proud she is of her which is why she chose her to be her matron of honor as they hug.

Chanel apologizes to Marlena for losing it like this. Devil Marlena understands that she’s been so hurt by her mother. Chanel questions how Paulina could have kept something like this from her for so long and if she loves Lani and Abe, how could she lie to them about something so huge. Chanel asks how Paulina can marry Abe, knowing what she knows. Marlena says she did everything she could to persuade Paulina to tell Abe before the wedding and thought she had convinced her, but she decided that she couldn’t do it because she didn’t want to hurt Abe or Lani after Abe was shot. Chanel questions never telling Abe the truth. Devil Marlena confirms that Paulina is not going to so Chanel declares that she’s going to have to do it herself.

Eli asks Olivia what she means. Olivia claims that Tamara is having trouble accepting the fact that her ex-boyfriend is marrying her sister. Eli thought Tamara and Abe had talked and that Tamara gave them her blessing. Abe and Theo then arrive to the chapel. Abe tells Olivia that they are thrilled she could make it. Abe introduces her to Theo. Eli compliments Abe’s new cane. Abe calls it a gift from Theo and they joke about Paulina being tired of the old one. Abe wants to make this the perfect day for his bride.

Kayla asks Steve if he would really interrupt the wedding. Steve admits he wouldn’t do that to Abe, but he will corner Marlena to make sure she answers his questions, starting with where John went after leaving the church. Kayla asks if he really thinks Marlena is hiding something. Steve doesn’t want to think that but notes even John told him that Marlena hasn’t been herself. Kayla agrees that it’s completely out of character for Marlena to show suck lack of compassion towards Julie and to ban everyone from seeing Doug. Steve has a theory about what might be going on with Marlena and admits it’s a little out there. Kayla says to tell her. Steve suggests maybe Marlena has been taken over by somebody else. Kayla asks what he means.

Devil Marlena stops Chanel and says she can’t say anything because Paulina told her the story in therapy so it’s completely confidential and she’s legally bound. Chanel doesn’t get why Marlena told her then. Marlena claims she could just see how much she was suffering and she wanted to help, but she can’t say anything about it. Chanel asks what if she doesn’t reveal her source or tell anyone who told her. Marlena assures that Paulina would know and feel betrayed and then she could lose her license. Marlena admires Chanel’s desire to tell the truth and knows it must be hard to stay silent but that’s the way it has to be. Marlena says she has to get going to the church. Chanel questions how she can marry Paulina and Abe, knowing what she knows, since Abe is her friend. Marlena says Abe being her friend is why it’s so difficult to stay silent but that’s how it has to be. Marlena offers Chanel a ride to the church and says they can talk more on the way. Chanel responds that she’s not going because Paulina’s first lie was bad enough but after this, she can forget it. Marlena insists that she has to go to her mother’s wedding. Chanel asks how she is supposed to walk her down the aisle and watch her take a vow to love, honor, and cherish Abe while knowing that she’s been lying to him about something life changing. Marlena says sometimes they just have to dig deep and figure out the right thing to do. Marlena then declares that in this case, that’s up to Chanel.

Kate tells Roman that saying chowder is giving him the word. Kate explains that she is saying yes to pursuing a relationship and to him romancing the hell out of her. Roman says he sees. Kate questions if that’s it after everything he said and if he’s going to leave her hanging like this. Roman jokes that she took forever so he would think she could wait a few seconds as he then kisses Kate. Kate is glad he finally understood what she was saying. Roman jokes that he was just having way too much fun messing with her and apologizes. Kate is glad they have everything clear now. Roman and Kate decide it’s official that they are going on a date to the wedding together as they exit the Pub.

Kayla questions who Steve is talking about when he says Marlena was taken over by somebody else. Steve brings up Hattie Adams and notes that it wouldn’t be the first time. Steve adds that no one has heard from Hattie in months. Kayla reminds him that Hattie was on good terms with Marlena when she left and she practically saved the day when Steve was Stefano, so she doesn’t think Hattie is the one causing trouble. Steve wonders what the hell is wrong with Marlena if it’s not that.

Devil Marlena arrives at the church and remarks that she loathes this place.

Abe can’t wait to see Paulina walk down the aisle. Eli says he has to go give Paulina something so he’ll be right back. Eli exits as Devil Marlena enters. Marlena praises Abe and Theo. Olivia tells Marlena that it’s been a long time but it’s nice to see her again. Marlena asks Abe how he is. Abe says he’s walking on air and shows off his new cane. Theo goes to make sure everything is set up. Abe assumes that Paulina told Olivia that Marlena is officiating today. Marlena calls it her great pleasure. Olivia jokes that she doesn’t look like any preacher she’s ever seen.

Paulina wipes her tears and says she’ll have to fix her mascara. Lani says there is first something that she has to talk to her about but there’s a knock at the door. Paulina assumes it’s Chanel but it’s Eli. Paulina jokes that this is girls only. Eli apologizes for interrupting but says Julie wanted him to give her something. Lani questions Julie not coming. Paulina explains that Julie called this morning to say she was too upset about Doug. Eli assures that she’s thinking of them both but wanted Paulina to have the key bracelet as something borrowed. Paulina confirms it will be returned when she becomes a married lady. Lani presents Paulina with blue earrings as something blue and something new, saying that each earring is from one of her twins. Paulina thanks her and calls them gorgeous. Lani says now she just needs something old, so she brought a couple of options. Paulina tells her that she has that one covered. Paulina pulls out a locket that she has had for many years and calls it a family treasure. Lani calls it beautiful. Paulina didn’t think it would be possible to be this excited. Paulina exclaims that Abe is going to make a full recovery, she’s about to get married, and she has Lani has her matron of honor so everything is perfect. Paulina hugs Lani as Chanel arrives and declares that she couldn’t agree more that today is going to be one of the happiest Days of their Lives. Eli says he’s going to check on the kids since they have a new babysitter so he wants to call and make sure everything is going smoothly. Paulina sends her love while Chanel looks uncomfortable as Eli then exits. Paulina asks Lani about saying she needed to talk to her about something. Lani decides that can wait as they need to get her ready. Paulina tells Chanel it’s about time she showed up as she was starting to wonder. Chanel tells her that she’s here so she can stop wondering. Paulina points out that Chanel is late and she doesn’t want to keep everyone waiting. Chanel complains that she was late because she had to drive her 3 tiered wedding cake to the reception. Chanel says it looks like Paulina is all set so she doesn’t need her for anything else. Paulina insists that she needs her as she’s the one and only person to walk her down the aisle, her only baby girl. Lani asks if they are all good then. Paulina says they are so Lani says it’s time to get her in the dress.

Abe talks about Marlena performing a number of weddings in Salem and she is a superb officiant. Olivia argues that in her day, people got married by a male preacher. Marlena says it’s a different time and people are more enlightened now. Roman and Kate arrive. Roman hugs Abe and tells him how great he looks. Kate is glad Abe is okay and agrees that he looks fantastic. Abe introduces Olivia to Roman and Kate. Roman says Abe is marrying a terrific woman and jokes that they might not have ended up together without a push from him. Kate knows she and Paulina had differences but notes that Abe is radiating joy, so anyone who makes him that happy is good with her. Marlena then remarks that Kate looks delightful, so she thanks her. Roman mentions getting a text from Kayla that she has to be in surgery, so she won’t be able to make it, but Steve should be there any minute and he seems anxious to talk to Marlena. Devil Marlena then steps away and declares that it’s time for Steve to go on a wild goose chase.

Kayla tells Steve that she has to go, so they will talk later. They kiss goodbye as Steve says he’ll miss her at the wedding. Kayla mentions texting Roman that she wasn’t coming and that Steve was on his way. Steve says he’ll get going but then gets a call from an unknown number. Steve answers the call and asks who it is.

Paulina puts on her wedding dress. Lani tells her that she is stunning. Paulina asks what Chanel thinks. Chanel responds that it doesn’t matter what she thinks. Paulina asks if everything is okay. Chanel complains that she’s just tired because she was up all night, baking her wedding cake. Lani is sure it’s perfect. Chanel agrees with Lani that Paulina looks beautiful. Paulina jokes that Chanel wouldn’t lie to her. Chanel responds, emphasizing that she would never do that. Paulina then says it’s time to get the show on the road.

Kayla asks Steve about his call. Steve says it was someone who might have a tip on a possible location of John. Kayla asks if it will pan out. Steve says it might so he should get on it right away. Kayla questions missing the wedding. Steve insists that this is important. Steve decides he’ll get in touch with Abe to tell him that they will make it up to him soon. Steve kisses Kayla and says he’ll keep her posted as he exits the hospital.

Abe gets Steve’s text that he won’t be able to make it. Devil Marlena calls that a shame and goes to take her place at the altar while glaring at the bible. Devil Marlena remarks to herself that she’d like to burn that thing. Theo asks Abe if he’s ready. Abe says with him by his side, he is. Lani enters and walks down the aisle to join Abe as they hug. Paulina and Chanel walk in together. Paulina tells Chanel to smile as they walk down the aisle. Paulina hugs Chanel while Chanel exchanges looks with Marlena. Devil Marlena then begins the ceremony. Marlena asks if anyone objects. Devil Marlena’s yellow eyes shine as she glares at Chanel. After a brief pause, Paulina tells Marlena to continue but Chanel suddenly stands up and announces that she has something to say.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update, Tuesday, November 16, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Paulina makes breakfast for Abe at home and they talk about preparing for their wedding. Paulina mentions having surprises. Abe says he can’t wait to hear them. Abe is glad that she gave up on wanting to postpone the wedding. Paulina exclaims that she can’t wait to be Mrs. Abraham Carter.

Eli goes to see Julie at her home. Julie asks if he should be getting ready for the wedding of the century. Eli says he’s the king of low maintenance. Eli says he’d love to escort her to the wedding but Julie tells him that she’s not going. Eli asks if she’s sure he can’t change her mind since Lani is doing her matron of honor duties while he’s dying to be accompanied by Julie. Julie says she’s already given her regrets to Abe and Paulina as she would just be sad because she can’t think of anything but Doug. Julie is so worried about Doug and cannot understand how Marlena can stop her from seeing her own husband. Eli questions Kayla still not getting through to Marlena yet. Julie says that Kayla can’t reach her so she’s not going to sit here and take this anymore.

Belle wakes up in bed with Shawn. Belle tells him that she had another nightmare about Marlena. Shawn asks if she was possessed by the Devil again.

Devil Marlena gets a call from Steve. The Devil guesses Steve is looking for John. The Devil remarks that he could tell Steve that John is trapped in the crypt with Susan Banks just to see the look on his face, but it’s not a video call, so the Devil rejects the call instead.

Ben and Ciara sit at home, reading a book about preparing for the baby. Devil Marlena shows up at the door as Marlena. Marlena says she wanted to update them on a conversation she had with Susan. Ben asks if Susan said anything else about the evil presence she felt around their baby. Marlena responds that she did.

Abe tells Paulina that Kayla told him that she never had patient have as quick of a recovery as he did. Abe credits his motivation and says he’s feeling no pain. Abe adds that he didn’t take any pain pills today so he’s just on a natural high on life, love, and feeling fine. Paulina then starts sneezing, so Abe asks if she has a cold or if she has cold feet.

At the bakery, Johnny questions Chanel not going to her own mother’s wedding. Chanel says she’s sorry if he had his heart set on being her plus one. Johnny asks what’s wrong as he thought she was okay with Paulina marrying Abe. Chanel responds that she loves Abe as he’s a great guy and would be a great stepfather, so he’s not the problem. Johnny asks what or who the problem is then. Chanel responds that it’s the matron of honor, her dear cousin Lani.

Lani and Theo get prepared for the wedding. Lani is glad Theo is in Salem for awhile. Theo says it’s been great spending time with her. Lani is glad to have caught up with him too but notes that the babies made her pay for it at 3 AM. Theo comments on the baby thing being harder than it looks. Lani hopes the twins didn’t scare him away from being a father. Theo responds that he’s just thinking about Ciara and the children they might have had but now Ciara and Ben are happily married. Lani knows that must be hard for him. Theo says it’s not just that. Lani asks if something happened. Theo reveals that he saw Ciara and Ben in the town square and it was beyond awkward and then Ciara dropped a baby book, so like an idiot he questioned her having a baby. Theo informs Lani that Ciara is pregnant with Ben’s baby.

Ciara asks what Susan said this time. Ben wonders who Susan thinks is going to try to hurt their child. Marlena says if they are sure they want to know, Susan said it was the Devil.

Johnny asks Chanel what she has against Lani and if something happened when they talked last night. Chanel explains that Paulina said it was a spur of the moment decision to have Lani being her matron of honor but that was a total lie.

Abe asks if Paulina is coming down with something. Paulina refuses to be sick on her wedding day but Abe says it might not be up to her. Paulina sneezes again and says he might be right. Abe asks when she started feeling ill. Paulina complains that she didn’t and then blames that damn cat which Abe questions. Paulina says it was Marlena’s and if she knew she had a cat, she wouldn’t have gone over there yesterday. Abe questions Marlena having a cat. Paulina informs him that Marlena said the cat’s name was Susan.

Belle tells Shawn that in this nightmare, Marlena was not possessed by the Devil but they were on Death Row in the execution chamber except this time Marlena was the executioner and she was killing the stray cat they saw yesterday. Shawn suggests it’s better off at the shelter. Belle thinks Marlena has been acting weird lately, ever since they got back from seeing Claire. Shawn says that she seems fine to him. Belle says not to her but she might just be rattled because John is away on a case. Shawn asks if she’d feel better if they go check on Marlena. Belle agrees that it would. Shawn says they’ll go check on her after breakfast. Shawn then kisses her so Belle asks who needs breakfast as they kiss back in to bed.

Eli is sorry that Julie has had to wait so long to see Doug and says he would’ve driven her back the next day. Julie understands his card has been full and it’s not his problem. Julie says it shouldn’t be a problem but she doesn’t get how Marlena has the right to stop her from seeing her husband. Eli agrees and declares that tomorrow morning, he will take her to Bayview to see Doug and they aren’t leaving until it happens.

Ciara questions the Devil being after their baby. Marlena says that’s what Susan said, but she thinks she knows what happened and claims that Susan just watched Rosemary’s Baby a few nights ago, so it might’ve influenced her subconscious. Ciara mentions her and Ben seeing that on TV too. Marlena says they didn’t think it meant the Devil was trying to get their child because they are rational people. Marlena laughs off the idea as ridiculous.

Theo doesn’t know why he was surprised since he knew Ciara and Ben were married but her being pregnant seems so fast since a couple months ago, she was engaged to him as they talked about starting their own family one day. Lani understands it’s upsetting. Theo doesn’t want to be upset as he wants Ciara to be happy. Theo wishes he would’ve told her that yesterday. Lani encourages that he still can. Theo assures that he will. Theo then says speaking of difficult conversations and asks how her conversation with Chanel went. Lani says it went surprisingly well and says she told Chanel that she was uncomfortable that Paulina asked her to be her Matron of Honor but Chanel promised she was totally fine with it.

Johnny asks Chanel if Lani told her that Paulina lied to her. Chanel says Lani was trying to explain how Paulina decided to ask her to be matron of honor instead of her and mentioned that Paulina was about to ask her right before Abe got shot, so that story was a total lie. Chanel declares that Paulina never wanted her to be matron of honor and wanted Lani all along.

Abe questions Marlena having a cat named Susan. Abe can’t imagine Marlena naming her cat after Susan Banks. Paulina suggests the cat was already named and continues to complain about the cat as she sneezes again. Abe then questions what Paulina was doing at Marlena’s last night.

Marlena continues to assure Ben and Ciara that Susan’s vision was just from the movie and not from anything satanic. Marlena then claims that Susan went back to Memphis so they won’t have any more predictions of doom and gloom about their baby. Marlena encourages that from now on it will be smooth sailing and she can’t wait to meet their baby.

Johnny questions why Paulina would want Lani as her matron of honor instead of her, arguing that it doesn’t make sense. Chanel says it does if Paulina loves Lani more than she loves her. Johnny calls that absurd. Chanel says it’s obvious and she’s just surprised that it took her so long to see it. Chanel talks about Paulina’s pride and asks how she can take pride in her when she’s a never ending disappointment. Johnny assures that no one could consider her a disappointment. Chanel talks about marrying Xander for his money and she couldn’t even get that right. Johnny brings up the bakery but Chanel says it’s too little, too late especially compared to what Lani has accomplished in her life. Chanel thinks Paulina just wanted to give her a participation trophy by allowing her to walk her down the aisle and she even lied about that to spare her feelings. Chanel cries that she thinks Paulina wishes Lani was her daughter instead of her as Johnny hugs her.

Lani tells Theo that they have to get a move on before Paulina has a fit. Theo says he’ll meet her there as he has some errands to run on the way. Lani tells him to be there on groom’s duty asap. Lani jokes that this day and the family is going to drive her crazy but she wouldn’t change it for anything in the world. Lani says they are celebrating her aunt marrying their father. Theo jokes about them being an extended family. Lani knows it must be a little strange for him too. Theo says nobody can take his mom’s place but Paulina is great and jokes about the last time he got a new family member. They hug and say I love you to each other.

Julie tells Eli that it’s so kind of him to try to help her get in to Bayview to see Doug but he has other priorities. Eli assures that she will always be a top priority for him. Eli says he has to go pick up Paulina’s mom from the airport. Julie wants to give him a trinket to give Paulina for her something borrowed. Julie presents a key bracelet that Doug had made for her when he was mayor of Salem as he said the First Lady of Salem should always have a key to the city. Julie starts to cry about Doug being all alone and so frightened in Bayview. Julie tells Eli to tell Paulina that the trinket is from the old First Lady of Salem to the new First Lady of Salem. Eli says she’ll always be the First Lady of Salem to him and calls her the most thoughtful person he knows. Julie says she wasn’t when Paulina first came to town as she thought she was up to no good. Eli points out that Paulina wasn’t exactly an angel with Price Town. Julie understands it was her vision even if it was inappropriate and not wanted in Salem. Julie believes Paulina is a good woman at heart and more importantly, good for Abe. Julie adds that she can admit when she’s wrong.

Paulina thinks back to telling Marlena that she has to keep her secret about Abe not being Lani’s father. Paulina then claims to Abe that she just went to see Marlena to make sure she was ready, willing, and able to officiate their wedding. Abe notes that Marlena is usually quite reliable and asks if it was something in particular. Paulina says after the week they had, she didn’t want to take any chances as she doesn’t want anything to get in the way of their wedding today.

Belle and Shawn go to Marlena and John’s but Marlena is not home and not answering her phone. Belle wonders where she could be. Shawn suggests she could be with a patient. Belle notes that she took the day off for Abe’s wedding. Shawn suggests she already left for the church. Shawn then finds Susan’s cross on the floor. They wonder what it is and where it came from.

Ben asks Ciara if something is wrong. Ciara says that when Marlena touched her stomach, it felt like the baby kicked even though it’s far too early for that to happen. Ben encourages that he just read she has another 12 weeks before that can happen. Marlena jokes that the baby must just be excited to meet her. Marlena mentions having to go officiate Abe and Paulina’s wedding. Ciara points out that they didn’t open her gift yet. Marlena says they can open it anytime. Ben thanks Marlena again for coming by, the gift, and for putting their mind at ease about Susan. Marlena says it was her absolute pleasure as she exits.

Lani goes to Paulina’s and hugs Abe, telling him that he’s looking good. Abe responds that he’s feeling good. Lani says it’s time for her and Paulina to get to the church and get her ready. Lani adds that Chanel is meeting them there and Theo had to run an errand but he will be there. Paulina reminds that they are on a strict schedule. Abe jokes that he can dress himself. Paulina and Lani joke about the walking cane that the hospital gave Abe. Lani says Abe being able to walk at all is a miracle. Paulina calls herself the luckiest woman in the world to be marrying Abe today. Paulina adds that Lani standing up for her is the cherry on top. Lani assures there is nowhere else she’d rather be as they hug. Paulina says she doesn’t know how much that means to her.

Julie reminds Eli that the trinket is only their something borrowed but she wants it back. Eli reminds Julie that he’ll be there first thing in the morning to take her to Bayview to see Doug. Julie hugs him and thanks him. Eli adds that he will call Marlena to see if he can get to change her mind. Eli tells Julie that he loves her and exits the house. Julie looks at an old photo of her and Doug. Julie cries that she’d love to go to the wedding with Doug on her arm instead of sitting her fretting over Marlena’s laws. Julie then asks why she has to wait until tomorrow.

Ciara asks Ben if what Marlena told them about what Susan said shook him up at all. Ben says of course not as obviously the Devil is not after their baby. Theo then shows up at their door and asks if it’s an okay time. Ciara invites him in and says she thought he was supposed to be at Abe’s wedding. Theo says he is on his way there now but had an errand on this side of town so he decided to swing by. Ben tells Theo that it’s good to see him again. Theo states that the reason he came is to apologize because when they told him they were having a baby, what he wanted to say is congratulations. Theo wishes them every happiness.

Belle tells Shawn that the cross is too big to be jewelry. Shawn adds that it doesn’t think like something John and Marlena would own. Belle remarks that it looks like something Susan Banks would have in that big purse of hers. Belle then remembers that Susan was there yesterday. Shawn wonders what it was doing on the floor if it is Susan’s. Belle then gets a call and says she can go there now. Belle hangs up and informs Shawn that she just got a new case so she has to go. Shawn says it must be urgent if she has to go right now. Belle says it sounds like it is, so the cross will have to remain a mystery for now. Belle hopes that Marlena can explain all of it, if they can ever track her down. Belle and Shawn then exit the house.

Devil Marlena walks through the town square and gets a call from Eli but rejects it. Johnny sees her and greets her with a hug. Marlena says she came to support the local bakery and asks what he would recommend. Johnny calls on Chanel. Chanel says she has to try a slice of Angel food cake but Devil Marlena turns that down and says she wants something less healthy. Marlena decides on Death by Chocolate. Johnny then introduces Marlena to Chanel. Marlena recognizes her name as Paulina’s daughter. Chanel remarks on the way Paulina is acting. Johnny explains that Chanel is having a rough day. Marlena says sometimes it helps to talk about it. Chanel says she doesn’t want to trouble her. Marlena says she’s a therapist and that’s what she does. Johnny gets a text from the bank and he has to sign some papers immediately. Chanel tells him to go take care of it and she’ll make sure Allie gets his script. Johnny is unsure about leaving her like this. Chanel insists that she’ll be fine. Devil Marlena thinks back to Paulina telling her about keeping her secret and promising not to tell anyone. Marlena then tells Johnny to go ahead as she and Chanel will be just fine…

Ciara thanks Theo. Ben adds that Theo coming by and being genuinely happy for them means a lot. Ciara adds that Theo has nothing to apologize for since she’s the one who hurt him and it was the last thing she ever wanted to do. Ciara hopes they can still be friends. Theo says always and that he has to go the wedding. Ciara stops him and asks if she can give him a hug which Theo allows.

Paulina and Lani get prepared for the wedding. Lani calls her mother and Paulina two of the most beautiful women she’s ever seen. Paulina talks about having Lani and Chanel by her side and she can’t imagine anything more perfect. Paulina thought Chanel would’ve been here by now. Lani assures that she will be and says they had a really good talk last night. Paulina is glad because Chanel was kind of stand offish at the hospital last night, so she hopes Chanel isn’t holding a grudge against her.

Devil Marlena sits with Chanel, who tells her that she feels Paulina is favoring Lani over her. Marlena remarks that she’s sure Chanel is right which she questions. Chanel asks if Paulina told her something. Marlena says just enough to know that Chanel should trust her instincts. Chanel begs Marlena to tell her what Paulina said to her. Marlena says Paulina said enough for her to know that there’s a reason that she treats Lani differently. Chanel asks if she knows what that is. Marlena responds that she’s afraid she does.

Theo joins Abe at Paulina’s to get prepared for the wedding. Theo tells Abe that this is not going to work at all.

Lani promises Paulina that Chanel is fine as they talked about her being Matron of Honor. Paulina encourages that Lani will handle the job beautifully like she does everything. Lani thinks she was more uncomfortable with the situation than Chanel was. Paulina assures that she has no reason to be uncomfortable as she explained to Chanel that she asked Lani to be her Matron of Honor on a spur of the moment, because she had been through so much after Abe was shot. Lani reminds Paulina that she said she was going to ask her to be her Matron of Honor the night before but Abe got shot, so she questions her now saying it was a spur of the moment decision. Lani asks what’s going on.

Chanel asks Devil Marlena what Paulina told her about her and Lani. Marlena remarks that revealing that would break doctor-patient confidentiality and that’s a cardinal sin. Chanel cries that she’s been torturing herself trying to figure out what’s been going on with her and her mom, so if she knows something that could help her understand why Paulina chose Lani over her to be matron of honor, she has to tell her. Marlena says she hates to see her suffering like this, so maybe God and the medical board will forgive her for breaking her solemn oath. Marlena then reveals to Chanel that the reason Paulina chose Lani to be her matron of honor is because Lani is not Paulina’s niece, but her daughter.

Belle goes to see Julie. Julie says that was good timing since she just called the office a little while ago. Belle says that her assistant said she should rush right over so she asks what is so urgent. Julie responds that she has a problem and thinks Belle’s legal skills are needed to solve it. Belle is happy to help if she can and says she could use the distraction. Belle asks what she needs. Julie responds that she wants Belle to sue her mother for her.

Ciara and Ben talk about how sweet and supportive Marlena is. They open Marlena’s gift and it’s a necklace to call the baby’s guardian angel to watch over them. Ben then puts the necklace on Ciara. Ciara reads the note which says “I know your baby is destined to do great things” After putting it on, the necklace then flashes red.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Monday, November 15, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Nicole is at home and thinks back to having sex with Rafe until EJ shows up at her door. Nicole asks what he’s doing there at this time of night. EJ brought food and hopes that Nicole won’t object to having company.

In the interrogation room, Kristen introduces herself to Gwen. Gwen responds that she knows who she is and questions why she was put in here with her. Kristen calls it a twist of fate and asks if she has a minute to chat about her future. Gwen remarks that she heard Kristen doesn’t have a future since she just got a one way ticket back to prison. Kristen then declares that she’s not going back to prison because Gwen’s going to bust her out. Gwen responds that she doesn’t even know her, so if she thinks she’s going to lift a finger for her, she must be mad. Kristen then informs Gwen that she knows everything about Xander that she could write his memoir. Gwen asks what Xander has to do with any of this. Kristen responds that he’s in the thick of it. Kristen declares that Xander is the reason that Gwen is going to get her a get out of jail free card, unless she doesn’t mind losing him forever.

Devil Susan tells John that breaking his wedding vows would be a sure way to destroy his love with Marlena. John responds that he would never betray Marlena for another woman, especially not Susan Banks. The Devil remarks that it might not be hard for him to resist Susan but then the Devil transforms in to Kristen and asks John what about his old flame Kristen. John tells himself that he’s seeing things but “Kristen” assures that it’s her and asks who else could lead him in to temptation. John calls this another one of Lucifer’s tricks. John says he conjured up his son’s dead mother the last time he did this to Marlena. Kristen says she’s not dead and is right in front of him. Marlena then regains consciousness and sees Kristen in front of John.

Nicole tells EJ that he shouldn’t have gone through all the trouble since she already had dinner and he should’ve called first. EJ didn’t want to ruin his surprise. Nicole says it’s been a long day and she was just on her way to bed. EJ jokes about his timing. Nicole assures that she’ll be going to bed alone so he can take his food. EJ then reveals he brought her favorite ice cream and asks if she has room for dessert.

Xander enters the Kiriakis Mansion and greets Maggie in the living room. Maggie mentions hearing that he was in a lot of trouble while she was gone. Xander says she came back at the right time as they hug. Xander says he is sorry to hear about her daughter Summer’s passing. Maggie laments that she wasn’t a good mother to her. Xander encourages that she was with her in the end. Maggie says at least she isn’t suffering anymore. Xander asks if Maggie has heard from Sarah. Maggie says not as much as she’d like, just a text now and then. Xander asks if Sarah sounds happy with Rex. Maggie confirms that she does. Xander says that’s good and he’s happy for her which Maggie questions. Xander then informs Maggie that he’s in love again.

Gwen argues that Kristen is up to her neck in trouble, so she questions what she could possibly do to make her lose Xander. Kristen assures that she won’t hurt Xander, but she has some news that might make him happy. Gwen questions what news she could have that could possibly make Xander happy. Kristen says it’s the truth about Sarah Horton.

Nicole and EJ eat ice cream together as Nicole goes over the facts that EJ was fatally shot sort of, left for dead, reincarnated, gone through an explosion, and somehow still managed to remember her favorite ice cream. EJ jokes that it’s in a file of vital information that he keeps in a safe place. Nicole recalls telling him that when they were married the first time. EJ claims he feels liberated by removing his wedding ring but Nicole doesn’t buy it because she’s seen the love-hate tango of Sami and EJ. EJ assures that dance is over while Nicole feels it’s just until Sami comes back to Salem the next time. EJ calls it funny that they are both moving on from disastrous marriages to the Brady twins. EJ then suggests they both move on from them together as he kisses Nicole.

Maggie questions Xander being in love with Gwen. Maggie wishes she could be happy for him, but not after what she did to Abigail and Laura. Xander assures that Laura’s death was an accident but Maggie argues that what Gwen did to Abigail and Chad or Jack and Jennifer was no accident. Xander says there’s a lot she doesn’t know about how Gwen thought Jack abandoned her to be with Jennifer, but he had no idea she existed. Xander promises that Gwen no longer has it in for Jack and his family as she has put that all behind her. Maggie is not as convinced as Xander seems to be.

Gwen says it seems Kristen might be a bit behind on the local gossip as Xander knows what happened to Sarah. Gwen talks about Sarah jumping in to bed with Rex and left town, breaking Xander’s heart. Kristen brings up her reputation as the Mistress of Disguise. Gwen acknowledges that Kristen’s transformations is the stuff of legend. Kristen then reveals that it wasn’t Sarah, who broke Xander’s heart on their wedding day.

Marlena tells John that Kristen is not real and urges him not to believe her. Marlena encourages John to fight. John assures that their love is stronger than anything the Prince of Darkness could ever dream of. John says he’s never loved anyone like Marlena. Devil Kristen says they have too much catching up to do. She then tells John that he will have to say goodbye to Marlena for now.

Rafe and Ava sit together at home. Rafe hopes that she can forgive him. Ava asks for what. Rafe thinks back to Nicole warning him not to tell Ava about them having sex. Rafe then tells Ava that he was just being so hard on her with what happened to Carmine like she was going back to the old Ava Vitali. Ava tells him that there is nothing to forgive as her past makes it pretty hard for people to believe her and she did go after Gabi. Rafe talks about Gabi building her company from nothing and how it means everything to her. Ava responds that Rafe means everything to her. Ava promises not to give Gabi any more trouble. Rafe understands that Gabi is a lot, but tells Ava to come to him the next time Gabi drives her nuts. Ava apologizes for not doing that before. Rafe says he has no business lecturing anybody. Ava has no idea why he’s being so hard on himself. Ava suggests they wipe the slate clean and start fresh. Rafe agrees as Ava then kisses him.

EJ and Nicole kiss until he suggests taking this to the bedroom. Nicole reminds him that Holly and Henry are right down the hall. EJ jokes about how quiet he can be. They continue kissing until Nicole pulls away. EJ questions what just happened. Nicole tells him that she can’t do this. EJ asks why not since they are both single, consenting adults and why they shouldn’t enjoy each other. Nicole responds that she would feel like more of a slut than she already does.

Gwen goes over Kristen putting on a Sarah Horton mask and jumping in to bed with her ex, in hopes that Xander would find them in bed together which he did, and then she broke it off with Xander. Gwen asks if she left town with Rex. Kristen reveals that she provided Sarah with a one way ticket to a secluded island that her family owned. Sarah asks who Rex is with then. Kristen says nobody since for him, it was just a fling with his ex, and she arranged for Rex to get an offer from Doctors Without Borders in a remote location where there is almost no access to cell phones or e-mails so he couldn’t turn it down. Kristen adds that to make things easier for Maggie, she texts her periodically from Sarah so that she doesn’t worry about her daughter. Gwen realizes that Sarah never threw Xander over for Rex. Kristen warns Gwen that if she doesn’t get her out of here, she will tell Xander where to find the real love of his life.

Devil Kristen chains Marlena to the wall in the entry way of the crypt. Marlena questions what she plans to do with John. She tells her not to worry as she has big plans for him. Marlena argues that she’s not even really Kristen. She explains that once John betrays his wedding vows to Marlena in the worst possible way, their great love will no longer be strong enough to help her resist the Devil. Marlena argues that the Devil always underestimates John. the Devil brings up Kristen getting Eric to betray his vows to God and insists that John will submit to his desires and love every second of it. She exclaims it will be a fantastic show and walks away, leaving Marlena chained to the wall.

Xander wants Maggie to get to know Gwen and see for herself that she’s not what she was. Maggie feels that’s asking a lot. Xander reminds Maggie that she was the first person that believed he could change and because of that, he did change. Maggie reminds him that the first person to believe in him was Sarah. Maggie says she’ll never get over Sarah running off with Rex since she was over Rex and in love with Xander. Xander thinks he understands that Sarah never really forgave him for what happened with her baby. Xander says when she left town, he was in such a bad place and then he met Gwen, who was in a bad place too, but they helped each other and made each other happy again. Xander declares that he now sees he and Sarah are both where they are meant to be.

Gwen calls Kristen a liar as she doesn’t believe a word of what she’s saying. Gwen accuses her of playing a game. Kristen says maybe she is, but maybe she’s telling the truth. Kristen warns that if Xander finds out that Sarah never stopped loving him, he’ll end it with Gwen so fast it will make her head swim.

Devil Kristen returns to John, who asks what she did with Marlena. Devil Kristen comes on to John while John insists to himself that this is not Kristen and the real Kristen is obsessed with Brady. She talks about being John’s Kristen and goes over their history, asking John if he remembers all those times.

EJ asks Nicole if being with him makes her a slut or if it’s still guilt about Eric. Nicole states they are not having sex because she doesn’t want to. EJ says it couldn’t be because his divorce isn’t final as the Nicole he knows would relish the chance to stick it to Sami. EJ asks if the last time she had sex was her pathetic drunken fling with Xander months ago. Nicole then reveals to EJ that she had sex on Halloween. EJ questions having competition. EJ acknowledges that they aren’t exclusive. Nicole says she’s just upset at herself for making love to a man, who is with someone else that she knows. EJ tells her not to be so hard on herself since these things happen. Nicole remarks that he wasn’t so live and let live when Sami cheated on him with Lucas. Nicole then apologizes and says that was unfair. EJ reminds her that he and Sami were married, while Xander and his partner are not. Nicole asks what Xander has to do with this. EJ questions it not being Xander on Halloween. Nicole says no and that she was with a good man, who has principles and thinks about other people instead of just himself. Nicole remarks that he’s nothing like Xander or EJ for that matter. Nicole adds that this man hates EJ’s guts. EJ then realizes that Nicole slept with Rafe.

Ava and Rafe continue kissing until Rafe stops her. Ava blames herself for coming on too strong, too soon, and guesses that starting over means taking things slow. Ava decides she will sleep in her room tonight as she’s sure he’s exhausted and that he could use a good night sleep. Ava decides they will catch their breath and decide where they want to go from here, which Rafe agrees with. Ava says she’ll see him in the morning and heads to her room.

Maggie guesses she should be a little more considerate about Gwen since people do change. Xander adds that Gwen has paid a heavy price for what she did as Jack has all but turned his back on her. Maggie thinks Gwen deserved that after all the misery she caused Abigail. Xander says Gwen feels that way but he wants to think there is some hope. Xander adds that a good word from Maggie about Gwen would go a long way with Jack and the Hortons. Maggie tells Xander that she has loved Abigail since the day she was born, so her talking up Gwen to her family would feel like a betrayal to Abigail. Maggie brings up what Sarah did to Xander and says he knows now how much a betrayal like that can hurt.

Marlena tells herself that John will never betray her as long as he knows that she is still her and she still loves him. Marlena calls for John to fight as their love is so much stronger than anything that monster can throw at them.

Devil Kristen reminds John of when Kristen first came to Salem and he saved her, causing John to flash back to that time. She remarks that John was her hero then and could be her hero again.

Kristen tells Gwen to be smart and spring her out of here, then she can have her happily ever after with Xander. Gwen asks what she is supposed to do when there are so many cops out there on every corner. Kristen tells her to be extra careful then like she was when she drugged Abigail. Kristen warns her not to wait too long, because it will be easier to get her out of the police station than prison.

Maggie asks if Xander really thinks Gwen is worth all this trouble. Xander assures that he does. Maggie asks if he’s sure Gwen will never do anything else to hurt her family, which Xander also assures. Maggie agrees to talk to Jack then, but says she’s not making any promises. Xander tells Maggie that he loves her and hugs her.

Nicole tells EJ that it’s time to go. EJ doesn’t understand as he thought she resolved to stay away from Rafe. Nicole explains that she had but she was at the Basic Black office that night and it was really creepy by herself on Halloween, so she thought she saw Deimos Kiriakis. EJ reminds her that Deimos is dead. Nicole says EJ was too but here he is. Nicole adds that she called Rafe, so he came to calm her down and he was really sweet, so they had sex on the conference table. EJ complains that he owns that table and he can’t believe this. Nicole assures EJ that nothing has changed between her and Rafe as it was one time and will never happen again.

Devil Kristen reminds John what it was like for them in the beginning and how they fell in love. John acknowledges that Kristen saved him too. She tells John that they were meant to be together. John responds that he knows what the Devil is trying to do and it’s not going to work as the only woman he wants to be with is Marlena and that’s never going to change. She points out that he remembered what they had, so she can be patient as the Devil comments on being around for an eternity.

EJ asks if Nicole is sure that it’s all over with Rafe. Nicole assures him because Rafe is with Ava and Ava is her friend. Nicole adds that Ava can’t know what happened, so EJ has to keep his mouth shut. EJ responds that he doesn’t even want to think about the details of her one night with Rafe, let alone talk about it. Nicole thanks him. EJ then adds that he does have one condition. EJ tells Nicole that the next time she’s terrorized by the dead, he wants her to call him first.

Gwen goes home to Xander’s room at the Salem Inn and reads an article on her tablet about Kristen escaping prison. Xander then comes home and tells her that he has good news. Gwen shuts her tablet and asks what his good news is. Xander tells her that he just came from talking to the one person who could fix things between her and Jack; Maggie. Gwen wishes he hadn’t done that. Xander insists that it’s a good thing as Maggie has real sway in the Horton family, so if anyone can convince Jack to make peace with Gwen, it’s her. Gwen doesn’t understand why Sarah Horton’s mother would lift a finger for her. Xander says Maggie has a soft spot for anyone trying to change their ways and he told her that he believes in her. Xander declares that soon, Maggie, Jack and the rest of them will see in Gwen what he sees. Gwen thinks back to Kristen’s threat to reveal the truth about Sarah. Xander then hugs Gwen.

Susan Banks wakes up next to John and questions what happened to her. The Devil has repossessed Marlena and tells Susan that she was his temporary host. Susan complains about Satan being inside her body. The Devil tells Susan to shut up before he decides she’s too much trouble to live. Susan prays for forgiveness and says she tried to stop the Devil but the Devil was too strong. The Devil threatens to visit EJ if Susan doesn’t stop praying. The Devil tells John and Susan to relax as he has to corrupt a few more souls and destroy a few more lives, but he’ll be back soon. The Devil declares that then, John and Kristen can pick up where they left off.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Monday, November 15 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Rey went to Crimson Lights, and Sharon was reading the article. She said that Billy and Lily came out swinging. She could tell this article was also about the Newmans, and she’d hoped that both sides would’ve kept the peace. Rey talked to Billy earlier, and he’d got the sense that Billy wasn’t inclined to release this article any time soon. Rey said Billy was planning to use the information as a private bargaining chip – blackmail. Rey wondered why Billy changed his mind. Sharon said the fact that Billy would throw a grenade like this showed he was drawn to chaos. While Rey didn’t disagree, he noted that the article simply recounting factual information on Ashland. He thought that Ashland set himself up for exposure when he committed fraud to steal Camilla Rhodes’ estate. Sharon was shocked Ashland built an empire on a criminal act. She knew he’d always been known as ruthless, but this was different. She asked what would happen to Ashland. Rey said the statute of limitations ran out, but Ashland could be sued in civil court by the estates rightful beneficiaries. Sharon wondered how this was affecting Victoria’s marriage – did she already know about all this? Rey said that either Victoria was finding out now, or she’d been complicit in keeping it secret. Sharon hated to think about Johnny and Katie being caught in the crossfire between Billy and Ashland. Rey hoped Victoria and Billy could protect the kids because it was going to get ugly especially if Ashland had Victor and Adam’s support. Sharon imagined the Newmans were already planning to retaliate.

Rey said there was nothing they could do about this war, and it didn’t directly affect them, so they shouldn’t let it ruin their evening. Sharon thought that was a good idea. He invited her on a dinner date.

Sally knocked on Adam’s office door. When he invited her in, she asked for his take on the Ashland article, and he dodged the question, stating that he had somewhere to be. He left.

Victor was at home. He read the article on Ashland. Adam showed up. “Well done, my boy,” Victor said to Adam. Adam turned to a third person in the room and said “you played your role perfectly.” This person was revealed to be Gaines. Gaines pointed out that he wasn’t given much of a choice. Gaines wanted to say something else, but Adam told him not to, and Victor said he didn’t have time for this. He told Adam to deal with Gaines, then he left. Adam asked why Gaines was so blue. He thought Gaines wanted the Ashland story to come out. Gaines said he did, but not like this. Adam said the other option would’ve been for the Newmans to release the dirt they had on Gaines. Gaines reiterated that it wasn’t much of a choice. Adam said Gaines saved his own skin, and there was no shame in that. Adam told Gaines to get over it because they weren’t finished yet.

Sally toasted to everything Adam hadn’t told her and to the glorious future of Newman Media. Adam added a toast to the employees of Newman Media. She was glad they could hang out like this – coworkers who enjoyed the occasional cocktail. She’d been concerned he’d be skittish about being seen with her after that tabloid implied that they were an item. He said he didn’t let gossip dictate how he lived his life, and he thought she was the same way. She was, but she just didn’t want there to be any fallout. She knew Chelsea called after the story dropped. He said he didn’t answer the call, but he did talk with Chelsea later and clear things up. He and Chelsea weren’t together, but he wanted to keep the lines of communication open for Connor. He was hoping Chelsea wold come to work at Newman Fashion. He thought it was best that he and Sally kept things above board so that Chelsea wouldn’t get the wrong impression. Sally said she couldn’t agree more.

Sally asked Adam if he really grew up on a farm. Adam said he even knew how to milk cows and drive a tractor. He asked if she had special skills. She said she could guess his weight, walk a tightrope and juggle knives. Her parents were carnies, and she learned a thing or two before she went to live with her Grams. He said she got more interesting by the day. He asked what was in funnel cakes that made them so addictive. She found it hard to believe a guy who introduced her to high-end single malt scotch eating deep find sugar. He said that he grew up in farm country, and the fair was the height of entertainment for kids. He asked if her parents’ carnival ever went through Kansas. She wondered if he thought they’d crossed paths as children. He told her about getting cheated out of his prize from a carnival game once, and he teased that he needed to make sure her parents weren’t involved. She admitted that kind of sounded like something her mom and dad would do, but there was no proof. She hoped he wouldn’t put her on his list of enemies. “Not a chance,” he said.

Sharon and Rey walked in and saw Adam and Sally. He asked if she wanted to go somewhere else, and he said of course not.

Billy and Lily were at ChancComm. They were determined to figure out who got into ChancComm’s system and published the Ashland article without their consent. Lily called Marty in and asked how the story got released without authorization. Marty showed Billy the email she got from him authorizing its release. Billy said he never sent that – he and Lily hadn’t even read the story. He thought Marty should’ve questioned the email instructions, since it was telling her to release the article without going through the proper channels. Marty said she got an email from her boss that seemed urgent, and she did what she was told. Lily asked Marty to forward the email to her, then she sent the Marty out of the office. Billy wondered who hacked his email. Not many people even knew ChancComm was working on this story. Lily said they had to find out who knew and who wanted it out there.

Billy and Lily went to the motel room, and to their frustration, Gaines was gone. Lily wasn’t surprised Gaines went rogue, and she was frustrated that Billy had thought he could keep Gaines in line. Lily thought Gaines leaked the story, but Billy wasn’t convinced. Billy thought that if Gaines wanted to go public, he’d just sell the story to another outlet instead of hacking Billy’s email. Lily admitted that could be true, but if it wasn’t Gaines, then who? Billy said he’d give Lily two guesses.

Billy felt the attack was personal. Lily asked if his password was secure, and he said it was because he wasn’t an idiot who’d use his kids’ names. Lily noted that never said he was. He said someone with motive and the means to pay someone else to do their dirty work did this. He blamed Victor and Adam. She thought he was jumping to conclusions. He pointed out that Victor declared war on him, and Adam had been blasé about Billy having Gaines. Lily said it didn’t add up – even if Victor and Adam didn’t care about harming Ashland, they definitely cared about Newman Media and Newman/Locke.

Lily and Billy were inundated with calls and texts about the article, which was trending. Billy had three missed calls from Victoria. Victoria then sent a text. “You bastard. Why did you do this?” it said. He got a text from Ashland too. “You better line up your team of lawyers,” it stated. Lily asked if Billy was going to let Victoria know he didn’t approve the article. He said he wasn’t talking to anyone until he knew who did this. She said they should retract the article and say they were hacked. He didn’t want to because that would make them look like amateurs who were out of control. She countered that they weren’t in control.

Billy didn’t understand why Ashland was saying to get the lawyers ready, when they all knew the story was true. Gaines entered the office. “Because the story is not true. I made the whole thing up in order to hurt you,” Gaines stated.

Adam ran into Sally at Society. She noted that he appeared to be in a great mood, and she thought was odd, given the way he’d tried to avoid talking about the article Billy released. He said he wasn’t trying to avoid it, he just had somewhere he needed to be. She figured Ashland wasn’t too happy about the article, and it didn’t look good for Newman Media or Newman/Locke, given that Ashland built his empire on illegal activity. He said sometimes things weren’t exactly as they appeared.

Sally didn’t understand why Adam wasn’t as worried about this article as she was. She asked what would happen to Newman Media now that all this was out in the open. Adam thought Sally’s panic was an insult on their friendship. He thought they had trust between them. He asked if he looked like a guy whose world was crumbling. She said his confidence was allaying her fears, but not her curiosity. She wanted to know what was going on in his mind, but she knew he wouldn’t tell her, so she gave up for now. She suggested they have a drink in honor of whatever it was that put that smile on his face. He accepted.

Ashley went to the Chancellor house. Abby and the baby weren’t there, so Ashley called and left a message asking Abby where she was.

A tearful Abby was at Devon and Amanda’s. “I can’t do this alone. You were right. I – I keep trying to fight this feeling that I am a train wreck over Chance,” Abby stated. Abby loved the baby more than anything, but she couldn’t give him the attention he needed. She asked Devon to take Dominic until she got her head together. Devon admired Abby for having the courage to ask for help. Abby said that it wasn’t right for Dominic to be with her now. She said she’d been a mess, and her mood keep swinging. Devon said there was no shame in that. He asked if she was 100% sure she wanted to leave Dominic with him and not someone in her family. She said that Devon spent more time with Dominic than anyone in her family. This felt right to her. He said of course he’d look after the baby. He admitted he’d been thinking that it was best for Dominic to get away from the heavy energy at the mansion, and he also thought Abby deserved time to herself. Abby didn’t know how long this would be, because she was in despair, and she was thinking she might leave Genoa City to heal, so she could come back and be the best mother.

Concerned, Devon hoped Abby wasn’t planning to go to Valencia. Abby said she wasn’t going to Spain, and she might not go anywhere. Devon reminded Abby that there were a ton of people in town to support her. Abby knew, but she thought she might be able to heal if she left, and it’d give her peace to know Dominic was with Devon. It occurred to Abby that she hadn’t even made sure Amanda would be okay with this, and Moses lived here too. Amanda said she’d love to have Dominic here. Amanda wanted what was best for everyone, including that sweet baby. Devon knew Moses would agree. Abby said she’d have the nanny swing by, and Dominic’s other things were in the car. Abby said goodbye to the baby and promised she’d be back for him soon. She said she loved him more than anything. Abby thanked Devon and Amanda and hugged them. She took one more look at the baby, and Devon said they’d take good care of him. She left.

Devon was alone with the baby. After Dominic was settled into his basket, Devon flashed back to a moment with Neil. Neil said that you could set business aside, but a child was every second of every day. It was boring, busy, emotional and humbling, and you couldn’t even imagine the size of that love. “And if you’re lucky, you’re gonna have someone that you trust that you can share that load with. Just the three of you in in a little tiny family fishbowl that you created, you never could have anticipated it. So no, I don’t think you have it all taken care of with some contract,” Neil said. Neil had asked Devon what if that child really needed him, because they were hurt or had failed at something or were disappointed. Neil noted that there were also sweet things like the first word, high school graduation, college acceptance. Neil said that would make Devon’s priorities really clear really fast.

Amanda came in and called Devon a natural with the baby. He said he’d just had a lot of practice recently. He appreciated her support, but he knew she didn’t sign up for this when she first got here. He asked if she was sure she was okay with this. Amanda and Devon held hands over Dominic’s bassinet, and she promised she was happy to have the baby here. It meant a lot to him that she wasn’t just going along with this but embracing it. She was glad Abby found a way to heal herself and protect her baby. He was grateful Abby trusted him. Amanda said Devon was the only father Dominic had ever known.

Amanda walked downstairs and heard Devon singing to Dominic. Devon wrote a song on the fly about Dominic growing up to be in a band. Devon said they had another music lover in the house.

Abby went home, and Ashley asked where the baby was. Abby said he’d be staying with Devon for the foreseeable future. Ashley asked if this was Devon’s idea, and Abby said it was hers. It was painfully clear to her that she couldn’t properly care for her son right now. Ashley was proud of Abby for realizing she needed help with Dominic, but Ashley suggested this was a drastic step. Ashley said that she, Nina and Victor were willing to step up and provide more support. Abby appreciated that, but she was frustrated that Ashley wouldn’t just accept that she’d made the right call. “Why do I have to sit here and defend my actions to you?,” Abby snapped just as Victor walked in.

Victor didn’t want Abby to feel defensive. He said he and Ashley agreed that Devon would be a good father, but they wondered why Abby didn’t come to them before making this important decision. Abby said that Dominic wouldn’t be here without Devon and Mariah, so they all shared an indescribable bond. She noted that Devon had been there since Dominic came into the world. Abby thought Dominic recognized and felt comforted by Devon’s presence. Ashley suggested that Devon could have a more active role without leaving the Chancellor home. Abby didn’t think this house of grief was a good environment for Dominic. She wanted him to be in a peaceful happy environment where he could thrive. Victor thought that being separated from Dominic would take a toll on Abby.

Abby would miss Dominic, but being a parent was about putting your child first. Ashley just didn’t want Abby and her needs to get lost in the process. Abby said that her final decision was to let Dominic stay with Devon for the time being. Victor asked how they could help Abby. Abby wanted to have that conversation, but for now, she was going to go rest. She went upstairs. Victor was shocked. Ashley wasn’t as blindsided since Devon had come to her earlier and suggested that he take Dominic for awhile. She didn’t think that Devon had an agenda or that he had anything to do with Abby’s decision though. Victor and Ashley were worried that Abby wasn’t thinking things through. Ashley said they’d keep an eye on things, and if Abby seemed upset, they’d bring Dominic home. Ashley went to bed, and Victor left. Abby quietly came downstairs with an overnight bag, and she slipped out of the house.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Friday, November 19 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At her motel room, Abby called a company to inquire about chartering a plane. She stressed that no one could know she was taking this flight, especially her father, Victor Newman. She was willing to pay for their silence. She wanted a round trip flight to Majorca, Spain. One passenger flying there, and two flying back, she said smiling.

Phyllis was at The Grand Phoenix. She had a flashback to Jack confessing how he felt about her. In the present, Jack showed up and startled Phyllis. He hoped she was feeling better. She asked if he came to check on her. He was here for a meeting. She was fine. She added that it was okay for him to check on her, since they were friends. She asked if he’d seen the mess with the ChancComm article and retraction. He hadn’t talked to Billy about it yet, but he thought this article was going to cost him and Lily. Jack’s meeting got canceled. He told a joke that made Phyllis laugh. Things got serious when he said things had been strange between them, and he thought she felt it too. He thought things they were already feeling self-conscious because he’d confessed his feelings to her and that things had grown more awkward because she and Nick broke up. She said she didn’t feel awkward, but he insisted on finishing his point. He thought that things would go back to normal between them in the not too distant future, and things would be just like they were before he’d opened his big mouth. She was going to respond, but he abruptly left.

Lauren showed up at the hotel. “What have I done now?,” Phyllis groaned, misunderstanding Lauren’s reason for coming. Lauren clarified that she was there to buy an Escape Club package for one of her buyers. Phyllis asked what the lady liked, and Lauren admitted she wasn’t sure. Phyllis rambled about how it was hard to know what anyone liked or people thought they liked or what others thought they should have, or what was bad for people. Lauren realized that Phyllis was no longer talking about the Escape Club. She asked if Phyllis was thinking about Nick and whether they should give it another try. Phyllis said she and Nick were over, but she felt off-kilter. Lauren thought it was hard for Phyllis to let people into her heart, and once she did, it was hard for her to let them go. Phyllis clarified that she’d let a lot of people go. Lauren knew Phyllis would always care about Nick, just like she’d never stopped caring for Jack. Phyllis said she had a great idea for the escape club, and she rushed away.

Phyllis returned with a list of escape club ideas for Lauren. Lauren shifted gears and asked why Phyllis had such a strange reaction when Jack’s name came up. Phyllis said she’d been having the strangest thoughts ever since her conversation with Amanda. Amanda had said that Phyllis’s relationship with Jack wasn’t entirely platonic. “It’s never been platonic,” Lauren said. Phyllis insisted that she didn’t cheat on Nick. Lauren knew that, but she said that Phyllis and Jack couldn’t ever just be pals because Jack was generous, handsome and charismatic, and he thought the world of her, and Phyllis admired him. Lauren said things had always been special between Phyllis and Jack – undeniable and unbreakable. Phyllis just didn’t know what to do with these thoughts. Lauren said Jack had told her he missed having someone special in his life, and for Jack, Phyllis was the golden standard. “You’re not implying that Jack and I should get back together,” Phyllis said. Lauren noted that Jack and Phyllis loved each other enough to get married twice, and they’d never been able to completely get out of each others’ lives. Phyllis said that they were friends. Lauren wondered if Phyllis had been so determined to prove Sally was up to something because she’d felt a bit jealous of Sally being with Jack. Phyllis scoffed. Lauren assured Phyllis that she loved her and she loved Jack. Phyllis said she and Jack had a special connection, and that was it. “Oh my God. What if I do want more than friendship with Jack?,” Phyllis wondered. Phyllis didn’t know what to do. Lauren thought Phyllis should examine the source of her feelings, but be careful. Lauren didn’t want Phyllis or Jack to get hurt.

Lily and Ashland were at Society. Ashland kept up the act and pretended to be confused about why Lily was mad at him. He said if anyone had the right to be upset, it was him. “I’m the victim of your underhanded tactics,” he asserted. Laughing, Lily said they both knew that was a lie, as much of a lie as Gaines saying the story about Ashland’s past wasn’t true. He told her that a wise person wouldn’t stake their company on the word of a vindictive blackmailer. She said he weaponized Gaines and pointed him at ChancComm. He countered that she and Billy pulled the trigger, and she said they were hacked. He said that Billy already had the story ready for publishing, so if the hack even happened, it just expedited the release. Ashland imagined that Lily tried to dissuade Billy, but he was impossible to control. That’s why Ashland chose to remain alone at the top as he was building his empire. He said that when you tether yourself to the wrong person, you both go down together.

Lily told Ashland that the lawsuit wouldn’t stop her and Billy. This wasn’t over. Ashland thought they both knew that wasn’t true. He said her outlet published libelous stories that tarnished his name. She scoffed and asked if he thought he was a saint now that he’d married Victoria. She said his name had always been associated with heartless behavior. He told her the difference was the other stories were true. She said this was true too. He said she failed the first lesson of journalism – she relied on one source, a source who was motivated by hatred and jealousy, a source who recanted. Lily pointed out that Ashland told Victoria the exact same story that Gaines told. He asked what made her think that. Lily said she and Billy were there, and they talked to Victoria. “Were any of these conversations on the record?,” Ashland asked. Lily said of course not, and Ashland noted that there was no proof the conversations happened. Lily was disappointed in Ashland. She expected more from him. She was surprised he let Adam and Victor use his past as a weapon. He said no one used him, but she thought this situation showed otherwise. She said this wasn’t about business – it was about Victor’s battle with Billy, and she asked why Ashland was going along with it.

Ashland said he was simply trying to squelch an accusation that painted him in a bad light in the eyes of the world, or more importantly, in the eyes of his son. He was sure that Lily would do the same thing in his shoes. She was offended he’d compare himself to her. He admired her bravery, so he had some free advice. He said this wasn’t about Victor’s hatred of Lily’s partner, it was about Billy’s inability to let go of Victoria. Lily said Billy had let go, and Ashland told her to open her eyes. Ashland contended that Billy was so determined to make him look bad in Victoria’s eyes that he’d go to any extreme, even publishing a ridiculous story without doing due diligence. Ashland thought that if Lily wanted to protect herself and her company, she should cut Billy loose. He left.

Devon brought Dominic to the Chancellor house and told Ashley that he’d heard from Abby. He showed her the note Abby slipped under his door. Devon admitted that when his wife had been missing and presumed dead overseas, he got on a plane and went to look for her. Ashley noted that Abby was doing something dangerous, and she had a child. Devon knew that Abby wasn’t thinking logically. Ashley agreed that Abby was thinking with her heart. He thought they had to get someone to search Valencia for Abby.

At the main house, Billy offered a proposal to Victor. Billy would leave ChancComm if Victor and Adam and Ashland left the company and Lily alone. Billy was offering his head on a platter, and he asked if that still wasn’t enough for Victor. Victor was intrigued by the offer. He was also surprised because this proposal showed qualities that he didn’t realize Billy possessed, such as being willing to sacrifice for others. Billy admitted he’d dragged Lily into his decision to threaten Victor and Adam. He said Lily could run ChancComm with integrity, and she didn’t deserve to be punished for his choices. Ashley texted Victor about the letter. Victor said he’d consider the offer. Billy wondered if Victor realized Billy did all this to protect Victoria. “You’re warming the cockles of my heart, Billy Boy,” Victor said. Victor had somewhere to be, so he told Billy to see himself out.

Victor went to the Chancellor house and studied the note from Abby. Devon’s doorman didn’t see Abby in the building, so either she used the back door, or she sent someone else to deliver the note. Ashley felt bad that Abby was sneaking around, probably feeling so alone and like she couldn’t talk to anyone. Victor said Abby knew that if she told them what she was going to do, they would’ve stopped her. Which was what they were going to do now. Devon already hired Denise Tolliver to find Abby. Victor was going to put his people on it too. Victor realized Abby could’ve chartered a plane. Devon thought someone needed to go to Valencia. Ashley said Devon couldn’t go because Abby was counting on him to stay with the baby. Devon said he wouldn’t dream of leaving Dom. Victor was going to rearrange his schedule so that he could go, but Ashley decided she’d go instead.

Victor said that Ashley would be putting herself in the same danger as Abby was in. Ashley assured him that she’d take someone from Victor’s security team along. Preferably a Spanish speaker who knew the area. He got the feeling she didn’t want him to go. It wasn’t that; she just thought she’d have a better chance of convincing Abby to come home by appealing to her mother to mother. Victor said he’d have the jet ready for Ashley. Victor’s PI called and said Abby may have been spotted at a restaurant near a motel just outside of town. Ashley stayed with the baby while Victor and Devon went to check it out.

By the time Victor and Devon arrived, Abby’s room was empty, and she’d paid cash and checked in under a fake name. Victor said that people who were running made mistakes, so he thought she may have left something behind. They searched the room, and Devon found a military pin on the floor. They thought it was Chance’s. That confirmed Victor’s worst fear. He thought Abby probably assumed Chance was alive. Victor and Devon rehashed their thoughts on struggling with grief, Devon losing Hilary and how Abby had it worse because there was a baby involved. Devon knew Abby thought she was doing what she needed to do, but she had a child, and Devon was worried for the baby.

Jack met Billy at ChancComm. Billy misunderstood why Jack was there. “I’m sure you couldn’t wait to get over here,” Billy griped. Jack clarified that he was there to let Billy know there was an explosion, and Chance was presumed dead. Billy was shocked, and he admitted that, with everything Chance survived, Billy kind of thought his nephew was invincible. He asked how Abby was. Jack brought him up to speed. Billy asked how his mom was and how Nina was. Jack hadn’t talked to Jill or Nina, but he was sure they were shattered. Billy said that Jill had been calling him, and he hadn’t had a chance to get back to her. He assumed the first couple calls were to tell him about his

Chance’s presumed death, and the rest of them were probably because she was the CEO of this company, and she was likely wondering what the hell just happened. Billy knew Jack heard about it, and he wanted Jack to go ahead and speak his mind.

Jack asked what happened. Billy said that Traci could write a hell of a book about it. Jack questioned Billy putting his faith in Gaines. Billy didn’t want to get into the gory details, but he did say everything in the story was 100% true. He stated that this was all part of Victor and Adam’s elaborate scheme to bring him to his knees. Jack thought it was time for Billy to share those gory details. Billy revealed that he brought Gaines to Tuscany to talk to Victoria, and Victor and Adam found him and flipped him. Billy wasn’t sure if they used threats or money, but Gaines cared about his bank account more than anything. Jack disapprovingly noted that Billy aligned himself with this guy. Billy snapped that it was an error in judgment, and they printed a retraction. Jack said that Billy couldn’t undo the damage to ChancComm. “You don’t think that I know that? I screwed up okay?,” Billy yelled. He said he never intended to release that article; it was simply a threat to make sure Victor and Adam stopped coming after ChancComm. It blew his mind that no one understood that the only thing he was trying to do was find out the truth. “They’re all criminals,” he yelled. He admitted he gambled, as one does in business, he rolled the dice and he lost.

Jack wasn’t here to judge, but he was deeply concerned about his brother’s gambling analogy. Billy said his life was falling apart, and he didn’t think his choice of words mattered. Jack noted that gambling had been a major problem in Billy’s life, not just with the money he’d lost, but when he was CEO of Jabot, he took giant risks and he lost his job. Jack said Billy put everything he and Lily built in jeopardy because he was still willing to take crazy chances. Jack thought Lily, Jill, Johnny and Katie deserved more. Billy told Jack to tread lightly. Jack said Billy was on the verge of losing everything, and he’d run out of second chances. Jack thought Billy had to find some way to turn this around. Billy said he already conceded to Victor. Lily walked in and overheard Billy detailing th offer he’d made to Victor. Jack knew Billy and Lily needed time alone, so he left.

Billy what the hell were you thinking? You cannot make a unilateral decision like that,” Lily snapped. She told him there was nothing noble about making a decision that so profoundly affected ChancComm without even talking to her first. Lily said they were supposed to be partners, and he went behind her back. Billy thought she’d be relieved. He was trying to do the right thing. Billy said his proposal to Victor would take the pressure off Lily and ChancComm. Lily was skeptical, because she didn’t think Victor was trustworthy. Billy hoped that when Victor saw him humbled, it’d be too tempting to resist. Lily said even if Victor agreed and Billy resigned, it wouldn’t change anything. She said Victor might not come after her personally, but he’d still use the situation to his advantage. She said Adam and Victor wanted to dismantle the company and pick up the pieces, and that had not changed. The only difference was that Billy had now left Lily vulnerable to deal with this by herself. She stormed out of the office.

Victor texted Ashley to say that Abby was already gone, so she should proceed as planned. Jack showed up and looked in on Dominic. Ashley let him know everything that was going on with Abby. Jack insisted on traveling to Spain with Ashley. He figured it would be good for him to get out of town anyway. She asked what he was running from. He didn’t want to say, since she had bigger problems. She was concerned he was back with Sally. He said he wasn’t. He explained that Nick and Phyllis broke up, and. . . “No, no no, no no! Please don’t tell me you’re rekindling that romance,” Ashley interjected. He noted that the never said that, but she said he didn’t have to because she could see it in his eyes. He was sorting through how he felt. She asked him to think about the hell Phyllis put him through. Ashley wasn’t trying to be mean, but she couldn’t take this again. Jack interrupted to say that he appreciated the concern. Ashley said the lecture wasn’t over, but Jack stated that he had to leave and pack for the trip. Ashley planned to knock some sense into Jack on the long flight over. He said to save her energy for Abby. He left. Ashley promised Dominic that she’d bring his Momma home.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Thursday, November 18 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Devon brought Dominic to see Victor at the main house. “How was the first overnight with our little boy?,” Victor asked. Devon said it couldn’t have been better. The baby was at happy in Devon’s home. Victor said Abby may have left town, and Devon said that she’d mentioned that she might do that. Devon was worried he played a part in Abby leaving. He’d talked to her about his experience with grief, and he’d told her about the importance of not only leaning on your support system, but taking time for yourself. Victor was upset that Abby didn’t bring the baby to him and Nikki, but he understood why she chose Devon. Victor appreciated what Devon did for Abby and Dominic, but he said babies were a lot of responsibility. Devon was sure he was up for it. He was more than happy to take care of Dominic, but he was worried about Abby. Victor was concerned about Abby’s state of mind.

Victor texted Abby, and she didn’t reply. He asked if Abby said anything that would hint at where she went. All Abby said to Devon was that she might leave to clear her head. Devon was worried that Abby went to Valencia, Spain. Nikki came in and was happy to see Devon and the baby. Victor said Abby had gone off somewhere, which made Nikki worried. She thought Victor might be able to find out where she went. He knew she didn’t take the Newman jet. He said he’d have his people find out if Abby took a commercial flight. Devon decided to do some digging too. Victor left, and Devon was going to do the same, but Nikki wanted to talk to him. Nikki thought Devon was doing something kind and brave. He said that Abby and Dominic were his family now. Nikki said to ask if he needed help, because single parenthood wasn’t easy. He said he wasn’t alone – Amanda and Moses were supportive, thought he didn’t plan to lean on them, because he had it under control. Nikki said it took a village, and she was here to help. He said of course. She didn’t know how long Abby would be gone, but she wanted him to know he had support, jut in case he needed to keep Dominic for awhile.

Abby was in a motel room. She told Chance that she needed to get out of that house with everyone hovering over her like she was a piece of glass. She had a box with her that was filled with mementos that Chance had gathered. She thought that sorting through it would help her feel his presence. She picked up a medal, and she remembered pricking her finger when she was pinning it on his chest. He’d pricked his finger too, and he’d called it a blood oath that they’d always be there for each other. She believed him then, and she believed him now. She picked up another medal that he got after Iraq. He’d downplayed it, but she knew it meant a lot to him because it was in the box. “My modest hero,” she said. She looked through pictures, and she didn’t know who the people were. She assumed it was from his time in Iraq, and he hadn’t told her much about his time there. It was like he’d locked it away. She knew she told everyone she accepted that he was gone, but in her heart, she felt that he was alive.

Abby begged Chance to talk to her. She said this medal was for bravery, and now she had to be brave. She heard Chance saying that he didn’t deserve this medal and that some day, he wanted to give it to the people who really deserved it. Abby remembered Chance telling her that this medal was for a rescue mission – he’d transported troops to the base after a bomb went off. Abby looked through the photos of the soldiers. He’d said the real heroes were the medics at the field hospital. She found a picture of a smiling man and woman, and on the back, it said they were Errol and Kim Dunaway. Abby heard Chance’s voice as the memory of what he’d said came back to her. He’d told her that Errol and Kim treated him like a son, and they were the medics who deserved the medal. She remembered he’d told her that he kept in touch with Errol and Kim, even after he retired. She jumped up and looked for the letters in an envelope, and she found them.

There was an envelope with Errol and Kim Dunaway’s address on it. They lived in Majorca, and Abby looked that up and learned that it wasn’t too far from Valencia. Abby called the operator and asked to be connected to the Dunaway’s phone line. A woman answered and Abby introduced herself, assuming that it was Kim. She asked if Kim or her husband had been in contact with Chance over the last six months. The lady said it was the wrong number. Abby said she had something that Chance said belonged to the Dunaways. The lady reiterated that it was the wrong number, and Abby said Chance had a son. The lady replied that they had a bad connection and ended the call. Abby called the operator again and reconnected to the line, but this time nobody picked up. Abby was sure the thing about the bad connection was a clue. The lady called back, speaking rapidly because she didn’t have much time. She confirmed that she was Kim, and she said that she’d stepped outside to return the call so “he” wouldn’t overhear. “Chance. He’s here. Alive, but he’s in a bad way. He needs you,” Kim said, then she ended the call. Abby smiled and digested the information.

Devon was back home, and Louise, the nanny was there. She left for the Chancellor house to grab more of Dominic’s things. Devon walked Louise out and found a note that had been slipped under the door. It was from Abby saying that knowing Dominic was safe with him was the only time she could do this, and she did need to do it, not just for her, but for the baby. She sent all her love to Dominic, and said that this was going to take longer than she thought. “Abby what the hell did you do?,” Devon wondered. Devon called Denise, the Private Investigator and asked her to come out of retirement once again, to find Abby.

An exhausted Billy and Lily were still at work, wearing the same clothes from the night before. She was about to publish something, and he asked if she was sure about this. She was – they’d already shown the words to the lawyers, and everyone was in agreement that this was their best option. It was just hard for him to believe that, after pulling an all-nighter, these were the best three lines they had. She read it to him again, so he could see if he wanted to add anything. “Chancellor Communications did not intend to publish yesterday’s expose of Ashland Locke. We were victims of an illegal hack and the article was published without our knowledge or approval. We are investigating the security breach and regret the error.” Billy and Lily acknowledged that the statement just looked like they were trying to save themselves. She said she had to go on record about this though, because it could help save them from future lawsuits. He wondered what it said about him that he wanted to double down. He noted that everything in the article was true. He thought they could stick it to Adam, Victor and Ashland by telling the truth and standing by the story. She knew, but she said they couldn’t prove it was true. She told him they had to publish, this, and he nodded, but he wasn’t happy.

Lily said that they were a media company, and as co-CEOs, the responsibility lay with them. “I couldn’t agree more,” Rey said, as he walked in. Billy didn’t have the time or patience for more baseless accusations. Rey was here because Adam said that Billy tried to blackmail him – threatening to publish an article unless Adam backed off ChanComm. Billy said this was a plot by Victor. Rey thought Billy made good on his threat, since he’d published the article. Billy told Rey that his email was hacked and message was sent to a reporter telling here to release a story that was never intended to be published. Billy said that ChancComm already printed a full retraction. Lily asked Rey why he was taking Adam seriously. Rey said Adam had a recording of Billy blackmailing him. Billy said Adam could claim what he wanted, bt the Newmans were the real criminals.

Rey produced the recording Adam gave him and played it for Billy and Lily. In the conversation with Adam, Billy said he wouldn’t publish the article if Adam, Ashland and Victor stopped attacking ChancComm. Billy said that was an out of context business negotiation, and it couldn’t be used in court because he didn’t give Adam authorization to record him. Rey said there was more – a video sent by Jesse Gaines that supported the claims of blackmail. Lily said that was enough. She asked if was this an official interrogation, and if they needed lawyers. Billy acknowledged that the Newmans covered all their bases. He asked if Rey was going to arrest him. Rey wasn’t here to arrest Billy. He was just here to do a thorough investigation before he submitted anything to the DA. He wanted to see any proof they had of the email hack, since that was a federal crime. Billy said the IT team was looking into it, but they hadn’t figured out how the breach happened yet. Lily said this was all a calculated move against ChancComm. Rey knew Adam and Rey weren’t saints, and the layers of deception and double-cross were clear, but he followed the evidence, so his hands were tied unless Billy and Lily had proof. Rey left.

Ashland went to Newman Media, and Adam said ChancComm just printed their retraction. “ChancComm looks as ineffectual as we knew they would,” Adam stated. Adam noticed that Ashland looked energized, and he hoped that mean there was good news at the clinic. Ashland said he was put on an experimental protocol, and he’d already received a full regimen of the treatment. Adam was glad, and he was sure Victoria was relieved. Ashland was happier for Victoria than he was for himself – she’d never admit it, but the illness took a toll on her. Talk turned back to the plot, and Adam said that it was time for Ashland to make his move. Ashland had already put it in motion. “I almost feel bad kicking Billy when he’s down. Almost,” Ashland stated, smiling.

Billy called Adam. “You’ve made your point. What do you want?,” Billy asked. Billy admitted that Victor, Adam and Ashland’s plan appeared to be working. Adam told Billy that it was a blunder to publish that article. Billy noted that Adam hacked into the system and published the article. Adam said that Billy shouldn’t have trusted Gaines – the moral of the story was to never rely on a blackmailer. Lily asked what Billy wanted. Adam wanted them to fold and close the business. He thought the retraction read like a pathetic attempt to create a defense. Lily said they weren’t going to hand over the keys that easily. Adam said Newman Media would pay a decent price to take the company off their hands. Billy said ChancComm wasn’t for sale, especially to the likes of them. Adam was sure that ChancComm would lose subscribers and ad revenue. Lily refused to go down without a fight. Adam was ready for that, but he told them they’d drown in lawsuits and legal fees, and they wouldn’t have time for journalism. Just then, a courier arrived and served Lily and Billy with papers. Ashland was suing for libel. Billy snapped that the gloves were off, and he hung up.

Billy ranted about the insanity of being sued for an article they didn’t intend to publish. And every word of the article was true. Lily wasn’t surprised the next move was to bury them in lawsuits. Billy said that if Newman Media destroyed ChancComm’s reputation, it’d destroy the company. Lily and Billy didn’t think Rey would back off. Billy thought Rey knew they were set up, though. Billy hoped that things would work out. Lily didn’t think they should rely on Rey. Billy suggested they should get a Newman on his side. He’d talked to Victoria, who’d called him every name in the book. He didn’t think Victoria knew what Newman Media was up to, but Lily suggested that Victoria was in on it. Lily called the legal team, and Billy called Victoria to ask if she was on board with this plan to destroy his company. Lily told the legal team that Ashland confessed to the Newman family, so maybe they could get one of them to go on record and admit he was lying now. Lily conceded that this was unlikely to happen. She acknowledged that they had no choice but to keep searching for evidence.

Lily went to Society and asked the waiter if they’d seen Billy. Ashland was there and asked if Billy skipped town because he couldn’t take the heat. Lily asked Ashland why he was trying to ruin them. She’d defended him to Billy, and she regretted that now.

Victor was at home, and he called someone and told them to find Abby. Billy showed up. He said he’d bypassed the other two minions and come straight to the source because this was really about Victor’s hatred for him. Victor said that Adam and Ashland had plenty of their own hatred for Billy. Billy had a proposal – all the attacks stopped, Victor convinced Ashland to withdraw the lawsuit, and Billy would step down from ChancComm. Victor asked why Billy would fold so quickly. Billy said that Lily didn’t deserve to be punished like this. “I failed,” Billy said. “You win.”

Rey went to Crimson Lights. Sharon worried for Abby. Rey wasn’t really focused on what she was saying. He explained that he was thinking about a case that was gnawing on him. It had low ethics, high stakes, but it wasn’t clear what side to believe. There might be enough evidence to arrest one party for blackmail, but Rey was pretty sure that would be playing into the other party’s hands, and he wasn’t about to be used as a pawn. It was clear to him that some underhanded business was in the works. Sharon said he could stop being vague. She appreciated it if was doing that to protect her, but she knew this was about Billy and Adam.

Rey said Adam and Billy were lobbing accusations at each other and engaging Rey in the battle. Sharon suggested Rey stay out of it if it was just business warfare. Rey wished he could, but it seemed Billy’s tactics were illegal. Rey was trying to stay impartial, but neither Billy nor Adam looked innocent. There was evidence against Billy, but Billy had made some valid counterclaims against Adam, though he had no proof. Sharon said Rey convinced her to stay out of the conflict between Billy and Adam, and maybe she should do the same for him. He wished he could, but this was his job. She knew that, but she was worried about him. She knew that Adam and Victor would go to extremes to damage Billy’s reputation, but wouldn’t Rey’s reputation be damaged if he didn’t arrest Billy? He never said he wouldn’t arrest Billy, but he didn’t want to jump the gun. He wanted to talk things through with the DA. He’d rather end the war, not facilitate it. She admired that, but she suggested that wasn’t his job.

Faith and Moses were at Crimson Lights. He told her about Dominic staying with Devon because Abby couldn’t take care of him. Faith worried for her aunt Abby when she heard this. Faith told Moses that Abby lost her first baby. They felt for Abby – she’d lost her her husband, and now it was like she lost Dominic. Moses hoped it’d make Faith feel better to know that Dominic was okay. He said Devon was in full on dad mode. Moses thought Devon was the best – he’d been a father figure to Moses. Moses was sure Devon would be there for Dominic too, since he was kind of the baby’s dad now. Faith said Dominic would never meet or remember Chance, but Abby was different, and there was no telling how long it’d take for her to get over this.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Wednesday, November 17 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Jack went over to the Chancellor house, where Ashley informed him that Chance was killed a few days ago. A stunned Jack felt for Abby and wished he’d been told sooner. Ashley explained that they couldn’t tell Jack before because the Spanish authorities hadn’t found the body, though they’d found some of Chance’s personal effects. Ashley was sorry because she knew Jack loved Chance. He thought Chance was a terrific young man whose death was a tragic waste. He promised to support Ashley and Abby. Ashley planned to tell Traci, and when she asked Jack to tell Billy, he agreed. He asked about Jill, and Ashley said Nina took care of it, but Ashley was sure Jill would appreciate hearing from Jack. Mariah came over to check on Abby. Ashley said that Abby left before everyone woke up. Mariah asked about the baby, and Ashley said he was staying with Devon for a bit.

Mariah was shocked and asked if Abby gave a reason for her decision. “Well, Mariah, she’s drowning in grief,” Ashley replied. Ashley said that if Abby had asked her, she would’ve gladly taken care of her own grandson. Jack said he and Traci would’ve helped. Ashley added that Nikki, Victor and Nina would’ve too. “I wasn’t even in the running to be considered. Not after I admitted I got too attached to the baby,” Mariah said. Mariah was doing her best to put it behind her, but she guessed Abby didn’t trust her anymore. Ashley never heard Abby say anything like that. Jack and Ashley explained that Abby and Devon had known each other for years and had come to rely on each other. Ashley asked Mariah not to take this personally. Mariah stated that she recently went through her own trauma, so she could relate to how Abby felt. Ashley thanked Mariah for understanding. Mariah and Jack left separately. Ashley left a voice message for Abby. She understood Abby wanted to be alone, but she wanted to know where Abby was and that she was okay.

At the penthouse, Devon encouraged Dominic to burp and cheered when the baby did it. Amanda came downstairs smiling at the scene. Devon thought Dominic was settling in well – he barely woke up through the night, and he was so much calmer than he was at the mansion. Amanda thought Abby made the right decision and that she was lucky to have a friend like Devon. Devon said Abby’s decision showed how much pain she was in. After Amanda left, Devon called his office and arranged to work from home. Moses came downstairs, and Devon introduced him to Dominic. Moses thought he’d dreamed the baby crying last night. He asked why Dominic was here, and Devon explained. Moses asked if Devon knew how to take care of a baby. Devon said he used to take care of the twins. He asked if Moses knew anything about childcare, and Moses admitted he didn’t know how to take care of a baby. Moses looked in on Dominic and said he had Devon’s eyes. Devon hadn’t heard anyone say that before. “Don’t worry. He’s still cute,” Moses teased.

After Moses was gone, Mariah showed up. She and Devon talked about the situation, and she asked how he was doing. He was doing alright, and the baby was fantastic. Dominic cooed and smiled at Mariah. She was glad that he was out of that stressful environment. She admitted she wished that Abby had asked her to look after the baby, though. Devon wasn’t surprised Mariah was disappointed. Mariah asked if Devon knew why Abby didn’t come to her. He didn’t, but he said that Mariah was welcome to come by and visit any time she wanted. He added that he wasn’t sure how long he’d be watching Dominic for. Mariah revealed that Abby left the house for parts unknown, and she wasn’t taking any calls. Devon said that Abby did mention that she might leave town. After Mariah left, Ashley dropped by to check on the baby. She was worried because she’d noticed that Abby’s toiletries and some clothes were missing, as if Abby packed a bag. Ashley called the Grand Phoenix and the Athletic Club, and Abby wasn’t registered at either place, at least under her real name. Devon said that Abby mentioned in passing that she might leave town, but he didn’t think she’d actually do it.

Ashley went back to the Chancellor house, and Abby wasn’t home. She called and left her daughter another message.

At Crimson Lights, Lauren brought a triple shot mocha with cinnamon to the patio for Michael. He asked what he did to deserve this. She wanted to start with the fantastic job he did grilling the defense witness yesterday. She was glad she got to see him in court. He admitted it did wonders for his mojo knowing his biggest fan was in the gallery. They showered each other in adoration, and he said that not everyone was as fortunate as they were. She knew he was thinking about Nick and Phyllis. He said their best friends were hurting, and there was nothing he and Lauren could do. They were curious what caused Nick and Phyllis to split – it wasn’t one of their usual spectacular blow ups. Lauren suggested things just fizzled, and she assumed it was more about who Nick and Phyllis were as people and what they wanted from a relationship. Michael thought that was a mature way to end a love affair, though probably no less painful. Lauren said sometimes those quiet realizations were so devastating – maybe Nick and Phyllis realized they were better as friends than lovers.

Nick ran into Phyllis at Society. Things were uncomfortable, and she said she’d leave, but he said he’d go. Eventually, they realized that they needed to get used to bumping into each other. He suggested they face the awkwardness head on, so he invited her to have breakfast with him. They looked at the menu. She wasn’t sure what to get, but she knew exactly what he was going to order. He asked how she knew, and she said it was because she knew him. She noted that he only ordered two things off this menu. She didn’t think they’d be able to overcome the tension and be buddies. He asked what they should do, and she said she guessed they should just speak their minds, or they could just forget the whole thing. He really wanted to be friends with her, and she said maybe in time. He thought life was too short, so he asked her to just tell him what was on her mind. She asked how his family was.

Nick asked if Phyllis was sure about this topic. He knew that his family was one of her least favorite subjects. She said he loved talking about his family though, and they were always on his mind. He admitted that was true. She said she saw the article Billy put out about Ashland and the fraudulent will. She also saw the press conference from Gaines saying the whole thing was bogus. Nick didn’t know what was going on. He hadn’t talked to Victoria since the article dropped. Phyllis asked if it was the silent treatment. He said that things were better between him and Victoria. Nick was trying to stay out of the mess. He said Billy wasn’t doing that, and he was getting burned. Phyllis was irritated because she spent months telling Nick to stay out of the mess and ignore his family’s lunacy, and now all of a sudden, it seemed like a great idea to him. He asked if she felt better after saying that. She didn’t feel better, but she did feel great about not having to walk on eggshells around him anymore. “I mean because what are you gonna do? Break up with me?,” she sarcastically asked. He acknowledged that wasn’t an option anymore.

Nick had talked to Summer and told her about the breakup. Phyllis knew, because Summer called to check on her. Phyllis was glad that Summer wasn’t smug. She remembered that Summer never expected things with Phyllis and Nick to last. Phyllis said Summer was sad, but her wedding was magical. Phyllis and Nick were glad they got to share their daughter’s milestone with each other. Phyllis worried that they’d pass their relationship issues on to Summer, but Nick was sure Summer would be fine. Phyllis didn’t tell Summer about Chance, because she knew the Abbotts were keeping it quiet, and she didn’t want Jack to find out through the grapevine. Nick had a meeting. He offered to walk her out, but she was going to stay and finish her coffee.

Jack showed up. He saw Nick leaving and Phyllis, who looked depressed. Phyllis told Jack that she and Nick had a friendly breakfast, and it was fine. She didn’t know why she was acting this way, when she really was okay with this. Jack was going to leave Phyllis to her thoughts, but she wanted the distraction. He was here for breakfast with Michael and Lauren, but he wasn’t feeling up to it, because he just got some upsetting family news. Phyllis said she knew, and she was sorry about Chance. She witnessed the start of Abby and Chance’s relationship, and she’d thought it would have a happy ending. Jack knew that Phyllis thought of Abby as a spoiled heiress, but she’d had more than her share of heartbreak. Phyllis knew Jack felt things deeply, and she said she’d always be there for him. Amanda showed up and walked over. She got the sense that she was interrupting. Phyllis said they were talking about Chance. Amanda gave her condolences. Jack thanked Amanda and Devon for stepping up and taking Dominic. Lauren and Michael arrived. Michael pulled Amanda aside to talk, and Lauren invited Phyllis to join them. Phyllis said another time, and she left.

Michael and Amanda talked about the case. He was feeling confident, because he sensed the jury didn’t like Sutton. Amanda wasn’t sold since Sutton was a career politician who was good at playing to an audience. Even she almost fell for it. Michael said the difference was he wasn’t by Amanda’s side to counter Sutton’s lies.

Jack and Lauren talked, and he said he’d been a sounding board for Phyllis. He knew Phyllis’s worst instincts and he could warn her not to give in to them. “Will she listen?,” Lauren said, with a smile. Jack thought Lauren would be surprised to hear that Phyllis had handled things with grace and poise. Lauren asked if Jack could be objective, since Phyllis was his ex. Jack said he’d been a friend to Phyllis. Lauren was glad Jack and Phyllis were just friends. She loved Phyllis and Jack but she didn’t think they should repeat the mistakes of the past. She said that Phyllis caused him a lot of anguish, and it was a miracle that the two of them were still friends. Jack replied that they’d all grown older and wiser.

Phyllis went to The Grand Phoenix. She remembered Amanda asking if it was possible that Jack was more than a friend to Phyllis. Amanda suggested that Phyllis never got over Jack. Phyllis then flashed back to telling Jack she loved him and that he was permanently in her heart.

Nick went to Devon’s house for their meeting, which had completely slipped Devon’s mind. Nick saw Dominic’s things, and Devon brought him up to speed. The last time Nick saw Abby, she seemed completely overwhelmed. He appreciated that Devon was helping Abby. Devon said he’d do anything for Abby and the baby. Nick decided to cancel the meeting because he wanted to visit his sister. Devon revealed that Abby packed a bag and went somewhere. He was worried because he didn’t think she should be alone. Nick said they had to find Abby.

Tessa ran into Noah at Crimson Lights. He was surprised to say he didn’t miss London very much. He liked the more leisurely pace of Genoa City. Noah got a text that he decided wasn’t important. Tessa wanted to talk, so they got a table. She just re-signed with Devon’s label, and she was going to be releasing her first full length album. It was so much more work than putting out a single or EP, but she was excited. She asked Noah to design the cover. Noah was flattered but hesitant. He’d worked with Devon before, and Devon had great respect for artists and the creative process, but Noah was used to total creative control. He just finished designing things for his grandfather and Adam, and they breathed down his neck the whole time. Tessa thought working with Devon would be completely different than working with Victor. She asked him to please listen to the album and see if it sparked anything for him. Tessa was really proud of what she and Devon put together, and she thought Noah would want to be part of it. He said he’d love to hear her songs.

Mariah went to Crimson Lights and brought Tessa and Noah up to speed on Dominic’s new arrangement. “Evidently I wasn’t even considered to take care of him, even though I offered. Nobody trusts me anymore,” Mariah said. Tessa thought Abby was just trying to be sensitive to Mariah. Mariah said Abby left town without telling anyone how long she’d be gone. “You can’t just do that when you have a child,” Mariah said. “Nobody knows where she is. She isn’t answering her phone. What if there is an emergency?” Mariah added. Tessa advised Mariah to take a few deep breaths – Abby had only been gone a few hours, so there was no real emergency. Mariah posed a hypothetical – if Tessa were a mother, she’d want to be close to her child even if she couldn’t take care of them, right? “I know I would,” Mariah said. Noah thought it was hard for any of them to put themselves in Abby’s shoes. Tessa thought she could do it. When Mariah was missing, Tessa couldn’t help but imagine what it might be like if Mariah never came back. “I would’ve lost my mind,” Tessa admitted. Mariah knew she had to remember that everyone handled grief differently, but she felt like it was a little irresponsible for Abby to just leave town.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Tuesday, November 16 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At ChancComm, Gaines claimed that he made up the story about Ashland forging Camilla’s will and stealing her fortune. Billy and Lily didn’t believe it. Lily asked if Gaines was saying he flew all the way to Italy to reveal a lie. Gaines said that the story didn’t have to be true to stop the wedding. Billy pointed out that Gaines had the original letter from Camilla saying she wasn’t leaving Ashland anything in the will. Gaines said he had a guy in Atlantic City create the letter. Lily said that if Gaines wouldn’t back up the story, ChancComm wouldn’t be able to defend themselves, and Ashland’s lawyer would bury them. Billy told Lily not to worry, because ChancComm wouldn’t get buried. Billy suspected that, the second the article was published, Gaines struck a deal with Victor, Ashland and Adam to save his own skin. Billy said that Ashland already copped to forging the letter – he admitted it to Victoria, which he wouldn’t do if it was a lie, and he’d spent years paying Gaines to keep it quiet. Gaines said Billy would have a hard time proving that was true, but it was easy to prove the letter was a fake. “You didn’t have it authenticated did you?,” Gaines asked, adding that a test of the paper and ink would prove it wasn’t 30 years old. Lily scoffed and asked if Gaines went through these extremes to get the upper hand on Ashland – a forgery of a forgery? Billy suggested that Gaines got out of the Tuscan wine cellar by agreeing to help Adam and Victor with their elaborate scheme. “Victor and Adam put the whole thing in motion,” Billy theorized. Gaines didn’t say anything.

Billy called Ashland and left a message. Billy knew that the email hack reeked of Victor and Adam, but he didn’t understand why they’d release this article until now. “They frame us for it and then they sue us into oblivion,” Billy stated. Lily realized that was why Adam was so smug when Billy threatened him – Adam was never in jeopardy. Billy added that it explained why Gaines caved so quickly when Billy said he wasn’t going to release the article. “You had a big deal planned with the Newmans, didn’t you?,” Billy asked. Gaines said he couldn’t confirm or deny it. Billy wanted to know what Adam and Victor’s next move was. Gaines didn’t know, and he was on his way out of town for good. Gaines said he didn’t expect Billy to pay him any more money. Billy sarcastically called Gaines sweet. Lily asked if Gaines came to ChancComm tonight just to rub this in their faces. “What good is a win if you can’t gloat a little bit?,” Gaines replied. Billy didn’t think Gaines won. He noted that Victor, Adam and Ashland still had power over Gaines. Gaines hoped all the Newman cash would ease his pain. Gaines said goodbye and good luck, and he left.

Billy admitted that they got one-upped by Victor and Adam. Lily mused that Billy was basically Victor and Adam’s accomplice. “All they had to do was put some bait on a hook and cast a line and you couldn’t help yourself,” Lily said. She noted that Adam and Victor knew Billy wouldn’t be able to resist going after Newman Media and Locke. Billy asked Lily if she remembered that Adam and Victor declared war on ChancComm. He was trying to protect their company. She asked if he remembered her suggesting they try other options, like asking Victoria to intervene. She said he had too much pride to go to his ex for help. He said he called Victoria, and she didn’t get back to him. “You went to her, asked her to intervene. How did that go?,” he challenged. She said at least she tried something other than blackmail, which was his only plan, and his plan failed spectacularly. Billy took responsibility, but he said Lily was partially responsible too, because she told him to do whatever it took. Lily explained that she said that as a result of a knee-jerk reaction from her attempts to negotiate with Victoria and Adam and because she’d had to tell Billy a million times that blackmail wasn’t the answer. “I regretted it right away. Never should’ve said it. We never should’ve let Gaines back into our lives,” she stated. He said it didn’t matter if they kicked Gaines to the curb or not, because Adam and Victor already had already flipped Gaines knowing that they were going to hack Billy’s email and authorize the release of the story. Lily asked why Billy even assigned the article to someone, when they never planned to publish it. He said that he did it to make the threat to publish it look real. He didn’t think it mattered though because Victor and Adam would’ve hacked into his email and made it look like ChancComm released the story anyway. “Those two bastards were two steps ahead the entire time,” he admitted. She apologized for jumping on him. She thought they needed to focus on saving ChancComm and their employees jobs.

Victor went home, and Nikki asked about Abby. Victor admitted she wasn’t doing well, and he stated that grief could make you do bizarre things. Nikki agreed, adding that this was especially true when a loss was sudden, like with Chance. Nikki was stunned when Victor said that Abby moved Dominic in with Devon. Nikki said Abby would be clear across town from her baby. Victor said he and Ashley decided not to interfere because Abby was the mother, and she had the right to do what she wanted. Nikki hoped the arrangement didn’t last long. Victor said Abby left it open-ended. Victor noted that he could’ve taken custody of the boy, since he and Ashley were designated as legal guardians if anything happened to Chance or Abby. He didn’t stop Abby from taking Dominic to Devon’s, because he wanted to honor her wishes.

Nikki agreed with Victor, but she also saw Abby’s point of view, since she felt she wasn’t up for looking after the baby. Victor thought that it would’ve been best if Dominic stayed at the ranch for a week or two. He held Devon in high regard, but the baby was his grandson. While Nikki agreed, she said that Devon had a special connection to Dominic, which Abby saw, and if it brought Abby peace for Dominic to be with Devon, that was what was most important.

Sharon and Rey were at Society, and they could hear Sally and Adam laughing from a few tables over. Rey asked Sharon if she was sure she didn’t want to leave. Sharon thought it was nice to see Adam having a good time, even if it was with Sally. Sharon wasn’t going to worry about Sally’s motives, because it wasn’t her problem. Sharon didn’t want to leave, but Rey’s expression made her ask if he wanted to. He said he wasn’t going to leave the restaurant where his sister’s empanadas were still on the menu because of Adam. They talked a bit about Lola, who was enjoying her time living and working in Miami. The laughter from the other table caught their attention again. Rey thought it was weird that Adam was having the time of his life when Ashland, who was on the board of Newman Media, was at the center of a huge scandal. Sharon asked if he really wanted to spend time psychoanalyzing Adam. He realized she was right.

Sally and Adam saw Sharon and Rey. Sally recalled that Sharon and Adam had history. She asked if he had any feelings about Sharon being here tonight. “We’re not gonna go there okay? So, stop,” he replied. She commented that he was full of mysteries, but he said he was an open book. He told her to ask him anything. “What are you looking for in -” Sally began to say, but Adam cut her off and said he couldn’t answer that, or her next question. “You are an open book but all your pages are blank,” she replied. Adam got a text that made him smile. He told the curious Sally that he was meeting someone, but not whom. Sally tried to figure out what they could actually discuss – the weather or sports, or Thanksgiving. He said he made a mean pumpkin pie – his mother’s recipe. He wrote it down for his mom when he was a kid. It was one of the few mementos he kept. Sally asked why his mom didn’t write it. He explained that Hope was blind, and she usually cooked from memory, but sometimes, like on Thanksgiving, she had him help her.

Sally was going to ask a question, but Adam had to leave the table because Gaines arrived. Adam wanted to know exactly what happened at ChancComm. Gaines said it played out how Adam predicted it would – Billy stomped and yelled a bit, but he knew he was beaten. Adam smiled. To Gaines dismay, Adam reminded Gaines that there was more for him to do. “Just execute the next step of the plan and then you’re free,” Adam said.

Sharon praised the kale salad, and Rey said that was his mom’s dressing. Lola borrowed a lot from their mom. Sharon was chattering about recipes, but Rey’s eyes were locked on Adam and Gaines, who were at the bar. Sharon realized Rey wasn’t listening. Rey recognized Jesse Gaines because his picture was in the ChancComm article. He told Sharon about this and said that whatever was going on with Adam and Gaines couldn’t be good. Rey had a flashback to the conversation he had with Billy and Lily earlier about Gaines, whether Ashland committed a crime and what Billy intended to do with the dirt Gaines had on Ashland.

Rey told Sharon that it didn’t make much sense for Gaines and Adam to be meeting. At first, Rey thought that Billy was going to use Gaines as a bargaining chip against Victor and Adam. Now Rey theorized that Adam made his own bargain with Gaines. He said the man who destroyed Victoria’s husband’s reputation was hanging out with her brother. Something was wrong. Sharon asked if Rey could put the detective hat away for awhile, because not everything was a crime. Rey said apparently, Locke Communications Group was born out of a crime, so he couldn’t help wondering what was going on. Sharon said that Adam and Victoria had a history of animosity, and while it seemed that tensions were thawing, it wouldn’t be a surprise if they were on opposite sides again. Rey said Locke was on the board of Newman Media, and the article was going to affect Adam’s company, so why was he so calm?

Back at the bar, Gaines grumbled about his predicament. Adam stated that the camera crew was at the office. He told Gaines to stop whining and go put on the performance of his life. Gaines swallowed his drink.

Rey watched Gaines and Adam again. Sharon understood that being suspicious and being a detective was who he was, but this was not his case. She said the only mystery he had to solve tonight was what they were having for dessert. She wanted to enjoy their evening and block out the rest of the world. He was sorry he got caught up in whatever Adam and Gaines were doing. He thanked her for reminding him of what mattered. Rey promised that for the rest of the night, he’d be completely devoted to Sharon, but Gaines left the restaurant shortly after this, and Rey couldn’t resist turning to watch Gaines go.

Adam returned to the table. Sally admitted she was curious and concerned. She loved her job, so she was protective of Newman Media, and she didn’t want anything to hurt it or Adam. She told him to be careful. He promised to do his best. He just wasn’t used to loyalty like this from employees. She said it wasn’t completely altruistic, because she’d hate to find another job. She offered to help with his plans. He appreciated her offer. He thought the coup with Victoria’s dress was brilliant, but he said he needed her to focus on the fashion platform, because the wheels were already turning in the move against ChancComm. She saw him talking to Gaines. He said that required all his attention now, but there was nothing to worry about because everything was going according to Adam’s plan. Soon, they wouldn’t have to worry about Billy or ChancComm again.

Back at ChancComm, Billy suggested that he and Lily weren’t in as much trouble as she thought. It wasn’t the first time they’d been sued, and it wouldn’t be the last. He said they already won the lawsuit Victor launched against them because of the article on Adam. Lily said they had facts on their side then, and they didn’t this time, especially if Gaines was telling the truth when he said he lied about the whole thing. Billy said they knew Ashland committed a crime. He said Ashland wouldn’t have confessed to Victoria about a crime he didn’t commit, and he wouldn’t have paid Gaines all that money if he were innocent. Billy said every accusation in the article was true, and they needed to stand by it. She thought they needed to be practical – they couldn’t just stand on principle, when there was too much at stake. She thought the best thing to do was print a retraction and let people know about the hack. He thought that was the prudent thing to do. He got a text alert, and he told her that it might be too late for her plan.

Adam texted Victor and told him to watch Newman Media’s streaming news.

At Newman Media, Gaines did a press conference recanting everything attributed to him in the ChancComm article, and he said the letter from Camilla was fake. Gaines said he hated Ashland, so he made up these allegations and told them to Billy and Lily. “I still hate Ashland Locke, but he is, in fact, a victim in this matter because those lies should never have been published,” Gaines said. Gaines said he regretted his part in this, but he thought ChancComm should’ve done their due diligence and fact-checked what he told them, and if they had, the article wouldn’t have been published. Gaines said he believed ChancComm had an ulterior motive for publishing the article without vetting his claims. Gaines said he had a moral obligation to come forward because society deserved more from their news institutions.

Nikki returned to her living room after she watched Gaines’ recantation. She asked if Victor, Victoria and Ashland knew all about this. Victor stated that he knew, and he added that Ashland was part of it from the beginning. “There was a risk of Ashland’s story being exposed by Billy Boy Abbott, on his terms,” Victor stated. “So Adam and I stepped in. we got rid of the problem,” he added. Nikki was worried because she knew everything Gaines said at the press conference was a lie and that his original statements about Ashland were true. Victor said that Billy had planned to use that against them. Nikki thought Victor often underestimated Billy. She felt that Billy and Victor were a lot alike. Victor scoffed. Nikki said when Billy and Victor felt cornered, they both went on the attack. For that reason, she thought that situation was far from over.

Back at ChancComm, Lily said you almost had to admire the thoroughness of the Newman’s plan. Billy said the Newmans made Ashland bullet proof – it didn’t matter what came out about the letter anymore, because it’d already been discredited. “They painted us as immoral reckless villains,” Lily said.

Billy said that he and Lily were in the right, and they had truth on their side. Lily believed that they ceased to be the good guys the moment he resorted to blackmail. He thought she wasn’t looking to cast blame. She sighed that she wasn’t, it was just that she knew something was off from the minute Gaines showed up on their doorstep claiming he’d escaped. Billy wished he’d listened to Lily. He thought the good news was that there was nothing else for the Newmans to throw at them. Lily didn’t agree. She thought there was a bigger shoe that was about to drop.

Back at Society, Adam told Sally she should go on ahead, because he had to have a conversation with Rey. Sally left. Adam went over and offered Sharon and Rey a drink. Sharon seemed hesitant, so Adam assured them he wouldn’t be joining them. Rey asked if Adam had to go meet with his buddy, Gaines. Adam said Gaines was no buddy of his, and what Rey witnessed was a chance encounter. Adam said he’d used the opportunity to rake Gaines over the coals for what he was trying to do to Ashland. Rey thought that looked like a pretty gentle raking. Rey said he saw the pres conference, so he was skeptical about that being a chance encounter. Adam had something to say. Sharon said that she and Rey were trying to have a quiet dinner. Adam was sorry for the intrusion, but this would only take a minute. Rey was willing to hear Adam out. Adam said that before ChancComm published the article, Billy contacted him and threatened to release it. Adam admitted that Newman Media had been looking for ways to edge out ChancComm. Adam said that Billy tried to use the article as leverage. “In other words, he tried to blackmail us. Now that can’t be legal, can it?,” Adam said.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Friday, November 12, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Gwen goes to the interrogation room to demand Melinda give Xander his money back. Melinda claims not to know what money she’s talking about. Gwen says it’s Xander’s million dollars. Melinda responds that she does not have it. Gwen knows that Melinda is blackmailing Xander in exchange for keeping her secret. Melinda calls it a pretty juicy secret to be lying about her miscarriage to blame her sister for the death of her baby. Gwen says she’s not proud of it. Melinda says no wonder Xander was willing to hand over the money to protect her. Gwen says if she knew, she would’ve stopped him from making that deal. Melinda says oh well. Gwen says she’s calling it off and wants the money back now.

At the Brady Pub, Steve finishes a call with Shane Donovan. Kayla asks what they were talking about. Steve thought maybe Belle and Marlena got it mixed up and that John was actually on an ISA mission, not a Black Patch case, so he called Shane to find out but he said John hasn’t worked with them in months which means they still have no idea where John is.

John remains tied up in the DiMera Crypt. Devil Marlena walks in and says he had a lot to accomplish. John questions what the Devil has been up to. The Devil says he was uniting Salem citizens with old friends, like he’s about to do for John. Devil Marlena then presents Susan, who has been turned in to a cat, leaving John confused.

Melinda tells Gwen that a deal is a deal. Gwen argues that the deal is no longer valid because she decided to tell Jack the truth about her miscarriage.

Kayla asks about Steve still being worried about John. Steve insists something is not right about all of this. Kayla wonders if John is working with the ISA and it’s so top secret that Shane couldn’t even tell him. Steve admits it’s possible but his gut is saying that Shane is telling him the truth. Kayla asks about Marlena and suggests he go talk to her to see if she can shed light on the situation…

Devil Marlena jokes about how people used to think cats were the devil’s minions in the middle ages. John asks if the cat is here to steal his soul which the Devil laughs off. John questions why the cat is here then. The Devil thought he’d like to see an old friend and then transforms the cat back in to Susan, who continues acting like a cat.

At the DiMera Mansion, Abigail tells Chad about Jack writing Gwen off for good but notes that she told him he might feel differently when he cools down, though Jack said he’s done with Gwen and her lies. Chad can’t say he blames him or that he’s not relieved. Abigail acknowledges that Gwen did a lot of damage to their family. Chad thinks everyone will be better off without Gwen in their lives. Chad questions if Abigail doesn’t agree. Abigail says regardless of what she’s done, Gwen is still Jack’s daughter, so she feels terrible that he’s losing her as she never intended to take her away from him.

Xander complains that Jack’s not caring enough about Gwen to pull her out of her misery. Xander argues that Gwen had just lost her baby and then tried to break the news to Chad in person but she was confronted by Abigail who unleashed verbal abuse. Jack argues that Abigail’s already taken responsibility for their fight but none of that justifies Gwen’s horrific lie. Xander tells Jack to imagine how it must have been for Gwen to be back at the hospital in pain after grieving the loss of her child. Xander adds that Abigail has two beautiful children and always had her father’s love so he can understand why in that moment, Gwen wanted revenge. Xander calls it an impulsive decision that Gwen has felt horrible about ever since. Jack points out that she didn’t feel horrible enough to tell him the truth.

Melinda questions Gwen telling her father the truth. Gwen says as soon as she leaves, she’s going to confess to Jack about why she lied about the miscarriage. Melinda asks if she’s not afraid that Jack will cut her out of his life and hate her forever for what she did to his other daughter. Gwen calls it a risk she must take. Melinda questions her doing it for Xander and his money. Gwen says Xander has already done so much for her, so she can’t ask him to make this kind of sacrifice.

Steve tells Kayla that Marlena isn’t returning his calls. Kayla notes that she hasn’t returned any of her calls either. Steve brings up Doug and calls it outright cruel to keep Julie away from him. Kayla talks about needing to make sure that Doug is not a danger to Julie or himself, but now she thinks it would be good for Doug to be around his loved ones. Steve wonders why Marlena is taking such a hard line on this. Kayla brings up Doug insisting that Marlena really attacked Julie but she can’t imagine her taking that personally. Steve remarks that there’s definitely something off with Marlena. Kayla notes that is exactly what John said before he disappeared.

John asks Susan if she’s alright. Susan then snaps out of being a cat and claims that she had a dream that she was turned in to a cat by the Devil. Devil Marlena then greets Susan. Susan tells Satan to back away. Susan asks John where they are. The Devil tells her to look around and figure it out. Susan reads the DiMera names in the crypt and questions why they are surrounded by dead DiMeras. The Devil informs her that they are in the DiMera Crypt. The Devil remarks that she should’ve been left as a cat. Susan complains that she and John don’t belong here as they aren’t DiMeras or dead. Susan tries to free John from the chains but the Devil says he can’t let him go. Susan argues that she knows Marlena is in there and tries to get through to her that her husband is in danger and he needs her. Susan wants John’s love to guide Marlena out and urges her to fight for her love. The Devil says no and tells Susan to stop it.

Melinda reminds Gwen that she already has the money, so even if Gwen tells the truth, she has no real incentive to give it back. Gwen says she’s trying to appeal to her sense of decency and that she’s trying to do the right thing. Melinda calls it puzzling that she’s suddenly decided to come clean after going to great lengths to keep it secret. Gwen repeats that she’s doing this for Xander to get his money back. Melinda questions her being willing to suffer the consequences. Gwen says that her father deserves to know the truth. Melinda accuses her of lying as they both know her sudden decision to do the right thing is all an act because her secret’s already been exposed.

Jack tells Xander that he knows Gwen was in pain when she made up that lie and maybe it was impulsive, but he’s seen her a hundred of times since so if she came to him with the truth then maybe they could’ve worked something out but she didn’t do that. Xander argues that Gwen didn’t want to lose him because she grew up with nothing and he meant everything to her. Jack notes that this is not the first time she’s lied to him, so there comes to a point where forgiveness is not an option anymore. Xander questions if his daughter is dead to him then. Jack says no as there will always be a place for Gwen in his heart, but he doesn’t think he can forgive her for this and he can’t forgive Xander either.

Kayla informs Steve that she found John in Marlena’s office, looking for a recording of one of her therapy sessions. Steve notes that as a violation. Kayla says he didn’t care because he believed Marlena wasn’t acting like herself ever since her session with Doug when he collapsed and John thought there was something more. They wonder what John was hoping to learn from the recording. Steve assumes Kayla tried to talk him out of it which she confirms, but John went back and listened anyways. Steve asks Kayla if she knows what John heard.

Susan prays for God to bring Marlena back to John and to help her fight off Satan to save John. Susan says they need God more than ever. John adds that he knows Marlena can hear him and mentions that today is their wedding anniversary. John brings up their wedding vows. John vows to not give up and says she shouldn’t either. John urges Marlena to keep fighting for their love. Susan joins John in urging Marlena to fight. The Devil screams as Marlena then collapses. Marlena wakes up as herself and checks on John, worrying about what she has done to him. John understands it wasn’t her. Marlena says she’s going to get John out of here and it will all be okay. The Devil then possesses Susan and tells Marlena not to count on that.

Chad sits Abigail down and assures she has nothing to feel sorry about as all she did was uncover the truth, so whatever happens to Gwen from here is on her. Abigail worries that she may have cost Jack a chance at a relationship with his daughter. Chad argues that Gwen didn’t care about Abigail’s relationship with Jack, him, or their children and let her blame herself for her baby’s death. Abigail feels Chad blamed her too. Chad admits he’s ashamed of resenting her for playing a part in his child’s death but he knew she didn’t do it on purpose. Chad apologizes for everything and he’s just grateful they know the truth, so they can finally start to heal.

Xander doesn’t understand and asks Jack what he did. Jack argues that he’s been sticking up for Gwen this whole time and covering for her, so he must have known this whole time. Xander says he didn’t know at first as Gwen refused to tell him what Dr. Snyder was holding over her, but then Snyder slipped, so he confronted her and she told the truth but she begged him not to tell anyone so he kept his mouth shut. Jack says that means he lied to him and questions him not feeling like he owed his best mate the truth. Xander thought he was protecting him as he just didn’t want him to get hurt. Jack remarks that it didn’t work out well.

Gwen claims to Melinda that her secret hasn’t been exposed but Melinda reveals that she already received a long text from Xander, explaining how Jack found out the truth so she shouldn’t keep the money. Gwen is surprised as Xander didn’t mention that. Melinda argues that Xander didn’t try to trick her like Gwen did. Gwen complains that Melinda could’ve told her from the start that she knew the truth. Melinda didn’t want to miss her performance. Gwen calls her an awful person. Melinda calls Gwen a miserable piece of trash. Melinda hopes Jack has kicked her lying ass to the curb.

Kayla tells Steve that she can’t break doctor-patient confidentiality and she should’ve reported John. Steve explains that he’s not asking for information on Doug but just wants to know if John gave a clue as to where he went. Kayla informs him that John was rattled by what he heard. Steve asks why. Kayla reveals that John said he could hear Marlena on the recording, but not Doug as there was just static. Steve wonders if it was a technical glitch. Kayla adds that what really disturbed John is that it seemed like Marlena was talking to someone else in the room, besides Doug which Steve questions, wondering who it could have been.

Devil Susan asks if John and Marlena really thought they could get rid of him that easily. Marlena tells the Devil to leave Susan alone. The Devil says he doesn’t want to be in Susan’s body but Marlena gave him no choice since she managed to cast him out again. The Devil laughs about Susan’s connection to the spirit world giving her easy access to her soul. John argues that he will keep on fighting him. The Devil remarks that keeping John alive was obviously a bad choice as his love continues to give Marlena strength, but he’s going to do something about it. Marlena warns the Devil not to hurt John. The Devil shouts that she cannot stop him and throws Marlena in to the wall.

Gwen apologizes to Melinda for trying to deceive her but argues that not everything she said was untrue as she is truly grateful to Xander and never wanted him to give up his money to protect her. Melinda is sure she’s upset that Xander can’t spoil her or take her on exotic vacations. Gwen complains that she doesn’t care about that, she cares about him.

A cop brings Kristen DiMera up to the station and informs her that her lawyer isn’t here yet but she can wait in the interrogation room. Kristen overhears Melinda and Gwen arguing inside so the cop tells her to hold on because someone is in there.

Gwen informs Melinda that Jack did kick her to the curb and now wants nothing to do with her and neither does anyone else in her family, so Xander is all she has left. Melinda remarks that Xander is not much of a consolation prize as Kristen listens in. Gwen responds that Xander is everything to her, as if not for him, she would’ve completely fallen apart because Xander has been there for her like nobody else has. Gwen pleads with Melinda to let her do this one thing for him in return and give him back his money. Melinda responds that she’s sorry but she’s not willing to do that.

Xander tells Jack that he’s really sorry if he let him down. Jack guesses he shouldn’t be surprised since their friendship has always been a one way street. Xander disagrees. Jack argues that Xander only came to him when he needed something. Xander argues that friends help each other out. Jack remarks that all he’s gotten in return is a pack of lies, an abused couch, and an empty fridge. Xander admits he may have been a bad friend to him and an even worse housemate, but he did what he did to protect Gwen when she had no one else to turn to. Jack asks why he went to all that trouble and risk so much. Xander responds that he cares about Gwen. Xander then declares that he loves her. Jack says God help them both then.

Steve tells Kayla that it doesn’t make sense because if someone interrupted the session, Marlena would have mentioned it. Steve asks if John said anything else. Kayla says that John noted Marlena sounded scared while talking to the other person but they got interrupted by the news of Abe being shot. Steve assumes Marlena didn’t discuss this with her. Kayla confirms that she hasn’t spoken to her. Steve repeats that it doesn’t make sense and states that the one thing bothering him about this is why John would leave town for a case if he was so concerned about Marlena.

John yells at the Devil not to hurt Marlena. John declares that Marlena is finally free of the Devil. The Devil admits he wasn’t expecting to be so rudely evicted from her body, but declares that he’s not done yet with Marlena. John asks what the Devil is going to do. The Devil states that he and Marlena have so much more to accomplish together. John argues that their love is too strong so they will beat the Devil like they did all those years ago. The Devil suggests it’s time to take John out of the equation. John responds that the Devil can kill him but will never kill he and Marlena’s love or the spirit of it. The Devil complains that love can be so persistent, so maybe killing John isn’t the answer when he can find a better way to break Marlena’s spirit.

Chad knows the truth coming out about Gwen doesn’t magically fix all of their problems and that they still have a lot of trust issues to work through. Chad asks if he’s wrong to feel hopeful. Abigail says no as she feels that way too. Chad is glad to hear her say that. Abigail says they are making progress and sharing a bed again. Abigail adds that they are building back that trust one step at a time. Abigail thinks knowing the truth about Gwen’s lies will make the road easier. Abigail feels like she woke up from a bad dream as she spent months being attacked and feeling angry, but now she feels more like herself than she’s felt in a really long time. Chad feels that too and compliments her smile. Chad talks about how he used to see fog and dark clouds, but now all he sees is beautiful blue skies and he’s so thankful for that as they kiss.

Melinda exits the interrogation room and questions what Kristen is doing there. Kristen responds that she has a meeting with her attorney as she put in a request to see Brady. Melinda guesses she hasn’t heard, but she bumped in to Kristen’s lawyer and it turns out that Brady declined her request. Kristen doesn’t believe her. Melinda says she’s welcome to stay and confirm it, but if she was counting on Brady to come to her rescue, she’s out of luck.

The Devil complains about Marlena still not giving herself to him completely. John assures that she never will. The Devil tells John to never say never and mocks humans with their emotions. The Devil declares that John is going to betray Marlena in the worst possible way.

Chad and Abigail go to the bedroom and continue kissing as they begin to undress. Chad tells her that they are finally back on track. Abigail thanks him for not giving up on her as they continue kissing.

Xander tells Jack that he can be mad at him all he wants, but asks him to at least consider forgiving Gwen. Jack thinks it’s time for Xander to go. Xander asks Jack where he would be if his family hadn’t forgiven him and given him a thousand second chances. Xander says if Jack is too judgmental to give one second chance to his daughter then maybe Gwen is better off without him. Xander then exits the house.

The cop lets Kristen in to the interrogation room with Gwen and tells her that she has 30 minutes. Gwen questions what’s going on. Kristen acknowledges Gwen as her brother Jake’s ex girlfriend and the one who tricked her other brother Chad in to bed. Kristen introduces herself to Gwen. Gwen responds that she knows who she is and questions why she was put in here with her. Kristen calls it a twist of fate and asks if she has a minute to chat about her future. Gwen remarks that she heard Kristen doesn’t have a future since she just got a one way ticket back to prison. Kristen then declares that she’s not going back to prison because Gwen’s going to bust her out.

Steve tells Kayla that he supposes John could’ve heard about this supposed case the night of Abe’s shooting and had to leave town right away, but he doesn’t think there really is a case. Kayla wonders where John could be. Steve says he doesn’t know but feels it’s connected to what he heard on the recording of Doug’s session. Steve asks if Kayla could let him listen to it but Kayla says absolutely not. Steve guesses his only lead is to find out where John went after the church and the only person who would know that is Marlena.

The Devil tells John that breaking his wedding vows would be a sure way to destroy his love with Marlena. John responds that he would never betray Marlena for another woman, especially not Susan Banks. The Devil remarks that it might not be hard for him to resist Susan but then the Devil transforms in to Kristen and asks John what about his old flame Kristen.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Thursday, November 11, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Philip is at the Kiriakis Mansion having a drink as he thinks back to overhearing Chloe and Brady talking about not telling anybody about the sex on the conference table. Philip then smashes his glass in his hand.

Brady works at the Basic Black office. Chloe walks in with papers for him to sign. Brady is against using the conference table even though Chloe assures that she washed it off. Brady points out a spot that she missed so Chloe sprays and wipes it again. Chloe adds that when she told Nicole that she and Rafe should stop playing games and put it all out on the table, this is not what she meant.

Gabi is with Jake in the interrogation room. Gabi complains about still being there and that Jake should’ve been out last night. Jake explains that Melinda will still want to nail someone for what happened to Abe and Carmine is dead. Gabi blames Ava and asks why Melinda can’t throw the book at her. Jake mentions that Ava said her dead son did it and that they know that’s not as far-fetched as it sounds. Gabi acknowledges strange things happening in town last night. Jake talks about Nick breaking him out and says they know he’d be in the looney bin if he told the cops what actually happened. Jake remarks that breaking out of jail is not exactly helping his case, as Melinda walks in and agrees. Melinda then tells Jake that he’s in luck as she has a proposition for him. Melinda reveals that she will drop all felony charges against Jake on one condition..

Brady jokes to Chloe that there’s a little bit of irony to this since Marlena was advising him to od the same thing to her while Rafe and Nicole were doing it. Chloe calls that bad advice. Brady asks Chloe to let Philip know that nothing happened between them on the night that he helped her move in to the Salem Inn because he doesn’t need him flipping out on him anymore. Chloe promises him that won’t happen as she really feels Philip knows he needs to trust her, so she thinks they don’t need to bring Brady up at all.

Victor has a drink in the living room of the Kiriakis Mansion, where he sees the broken glass on the table and questions why it’s there. Philip comes back in and tells him not to worry because Henderson said he’d get somebody to clean it up. Victor remarks that it’s about time Philip start cleaning up his own messes or not make them in the first place. Philip feels he’s not just ranting about the broken glass. Victor informs him that he had a chat with Melinda, who told him that Philip is in league with Ava again and that partnership caused Abe to get shot. Philip argues that Melinda doesn’t know what she’s talking about. Victor thinks she does, because she also said that Philip is lucky he’s not in jail.

Gabi questions Melinda’s condition. Melinda responds that she will discuss that with Jake since he’s the one that is handcuffed. Melinda reveals that she and Victor recently made a deal that he’s not that fond of. Melinda states that if Jake agrees to say under oath that Philip was blackmailing him then Jake can neutralize Victor. Gabi complains that Jake is here on nothing charges that would be dismissed on merits. Melinda accuses Jake of breaking himself out of jail. Gabi says it’s tempting to stick it to Philip, but she doesn’t think it’s a good idea to make an enemy of Victor. Melinda remarks that her offer is to Jake, not Gabi. Jake responds that he will take the deal, upsetting Gabi.

Abigail goes to see Jack and asks how he’s doing. Jack claims that he’s okay. Abigail apologizes for blowing him out of the water earlier. Jack is thankful that she told the truth since Gwen wasn’t going to. Abigail asks what happened after they left. Jack informs her that Gwen begged him to understand. Jack says he told Gwen that he’d never understand and walked out, then when he came back, she was gone. Jack hopes Gwen got the message that she’s no longer welcome in this house.

Xander and Gwen have room service together in Xander’s room at the Salem Inn. Xander tries to encourage Gwen that Jack didn’t mean the things he said. Gwen cries that Jack looked at her like he hated her. Xander thinks Abigail wanted that. Gwen acknowledges that she told Jack and Chad that Abigail was the reason that she lost her baby. Xander argues that Abigail is no angel with the things she said about Gwen being an awful mom. Gwen agrees with that and can’t imagine raising a child. Xander argues that Gwen did a good job raising Abigail and Chad’s kids for months. Gwen brings up what she did and notes that Abigail said she’s incapable of loving anyone. Gwen is starting to think that maybe she’s right. Xander asks where that leaves them. Gwen responds that all she knows is that she does not want to deal with real feelings anymore as she is done with making people love her. Gwen regrets coming to Salem. Xander points out that she wouldn’t have met him and asks if he makes it worth it. Gwen tells him that she’s wanted a family who cared for her for her entire life. Gwen states that Xander is the only person who has ever put anything on the line for her. Gwen acknowledges that Xander tried to cover for her with Jack and went to jail. Xander says it wasn’t that bad and he’s out now. Gwen suggests they take Xander’s million dollars and go celebrate on a tropical island so she can forget about all of her trouble. Gwen wants to leave tonight but Xander says he’s sorry as he can’t do that.

Melinda tells Jake that he’s a smart man, so she will get the paper work in motion and then he will be out of here. Melinda then exits the room. Jake comments to Gabi that for a second, he thought she was going to make Melinda go back on her offer. Gabi claims that she was just trying to get him a better deal. Jake says he’s okay with testifying against Philip if he has Gabi by his side. A cop then brings Ava in to the room. Gabi calls her the bitch who tried to frame Jake and steal her company. Gabi asks how that went for her. Ava responds that she will beat this. Gabi questions her thinking so since Jake just a cut a deal with Melinda. Gabi adds that while Ava is fighting murder charges, Jake will be free as a bird. Gabi says it will be really nice to go home and Ava won’t be there, adding that she’s never coming back.

Philip tells Victor that Jake got Carmine to come to town, not him. Victor asks if he’s denying using information he got from Ava to reach out to Carmine. Philip says no. Victor asks if he also agreed to install Ava as the head of Gabi Chic which he admits to. Victor calls him a moron while Philip argues that he didn’t have a choice but Victor doesn’t want to hear it. Philip explains that Gabi was setting him up and Jake was helping her, so he had to get rid of them. Philip adds that Gabi would’ve taken Gabi Chic with her and asks what he was supposed to do. Victor argues that he should’ve came to him. Victor then tells Philip that he’s fired.

Abigail tells Jack that she did not come to ruin his relationship with Gwen, she just didn’t believe Gwen’s secret was that she was a sex worker because she knew Jack would understand something like that. Jack acknowledges that he forgave Gwen for drugging Abigail and sleeping with Chad. Abigail says that’s why she made it her business to find out the truth and felt that Jack deserved to know that Gwen had already miscarried before their argument at the top of the stairs. Jack regrets how he treated Abigail after Gwen’s fall. Abigail understands he was in shock but Jack feels there’s no excuse. Abigail tells him it’s over now. Jack complains that Gwen has known for months that he had no idea her mother was pregnant all those years ago and he never turned his back on her. Jack adds that Gwen knows he forgave all the horrible things she did and he opened his arms to her but she still came up with this vicious lie. Jack brings up Abigail leaving town for weeks because he and Chad believed Gwen’s vicious lies. Abigail says it wasn’t just that but Jack insists that it was. Jack can’t stand what Gwen did to Abigail, but he really can’t stand that she did it with his help. Abigail says he did not help her but Jack feels he did by not questioning her. Abigail assures that she’s okay. Jack thanks God for Abigail. Jack breaks down crying as they hug. Jack brings up that Abigail asked about his relationship with Gwen. Jack states that Gwen is still his daughter and he’s not going to stop loving her, but the days of him asking Abigail, JJ, and Jennifer to accept her as part of the family are over. Jack declares that Gwen is his problem now and none of them have to have anything to do with her ever again. Jack gives his word on that.

Gwen questions Xander not wanting to go away with her anymore. Xander clarifies that he can’t because Melinda still has his money and he’s not getting it back. Gwen argues that the money is no longer evidence. Xander reveals that Melinda decided to keep it for herself. Gwen calls that a crime but Xander says no one will believe him with his track record. Gwen argues that she can’t get away with that. Xander responds that she can because she walked in on them talking about Gwen lying to Jack and overheard them. Xander reveals that Gwen threatened to tell Jack everything if he didn’t let her keep the money. Gwen points out that Jack knows now but Xander didn’t know that at the time he made the deal. Gwen calls this unbelievable and declares that Xander not only went to jail for her, he also lost a million dollars to protect her from her stupid lies. Xander points out that it’s not like he made that money and says he’ll make another million. Gwen suggests he toss her out and tell her to never come back again.

Ava tells Gabi and Jake that she’s innocent as she didn’t kill Carmine and nobody can prove that she did. Gabi questions if she really thinks Melinda will believe that Charlie came crawling from his grave to save his mother that he always hated. Ava informs them that Tripp and Allie saw him too. Gabi warns Ava that she’s still on thin ice because Melinda knows that she and Philip were planning to use Carmine to blackmail them and Rafe does too. Ava bets she loved telling him. Gabi confirms that she did but she can’t understand how Ava could be so stupid to think Rafe wouldn’t notice what she was trying to do to his sister. Ava remarks that she wasn’t worried because Rafe is as sick of her as she is. A cop enters and gives Jake his paperwork to sign and then he’s free to go. Gabi tells Ava to have a good day as she and Jake then exit together.

Philip complains about Victor and blames him for the board being upset about a lack of consistency and leadership. Victor assures he has the board under control. Philip asks who will be the next CEO. Philip suggests Justin and Xander can run things from jail. Victor reveals that they are both out so he’s behind the times. Philip asks again who will take his place. Victor assures it won’t be Justin because he’s on his honeymoon. Philip is surprised to learn Justin married Bonnie already. Philip guesses that’s why Victor is in such a bad mood and is taking it out on him like he always does. Victor adds that Xander will never run Titan again either. Philip guesses it’s Brady then, saying that first he steals his girlfriend and now he steals his job. Victor asks what he’s talking about.

Brady finishes signing Chloe’s papers and asks if she’s taking off. Chloe mentions calling Philip to see if he wants to have dinner out. Brady tells her to have a good time, but then gets a text and says he doesn’t believe it. Chloe asks what’s wrong. Brady responds that the text is from Kristen’s lawyer as she wants to see him.

Victor asks Philip if Brady slept with Chloe. Philip remarks that Victor must find it highly amusing. Victor argues that he knew it was bound to happen and at least Brady is out of Kristen’s clutches so he’s looking at the bright side that they’ve both dodged a female bullet.

Chloe asks Brady who Kristen’s lawyer is. Brady says it’s someone that EJ hired. Chloe asks if the text says why she wants to see him. Brady says no, but he’s pretty sure he knows why.

Gabi and Jake return home and see the chalk outline of where Carmine was killed. Jake says he’s seen enough dead bodies to last a lifetime. Gabi says at least he’s out of jail and wonders how Ava is holding up. Jake asks if she thinks Melinda will really believe that Charlie came back from the dead. Gabi asks if she believes that Nick came back from the grave to bury Jake alive. They conclude that either people in this town are seeing things or those things really happened.

Melinda enters the interrogation room to confront Ava. Melinda asks Ava to read over her statement and sign it. Ava instead crumples it up and tosses it, saying she can’t sign it because what she told Rafe about her dead son killing Carmine wasn’t the truth. Melinda asks what is then. Ava suddenly responds that she’s guilty, she stabbed Carmine, and killed him. Melinda questions if Ava is confessing which she confirms. Melinda asks what the catch is. Ava claims she panicked when a former associate of hers was dead on the police commissioner’s floor. Melinda questions her making up a totally unbelievable lie. Ava repeats that she panicked. Melinda notes that she doesn’t look panicked now. Melinda asks Ava to tell her what did happen as she turns on her recorder. Ava explains that she was making dinner when Carmine showed up at the door, looking for a place to hide out after shooting Abe, but she told him that she couldn’t help him because she’s not part of the Vitali family anymore but he didn’t like her answer. Ava says she threatened to call Rafe and then Carmine tried to strangle her with a dish towel. Ava tries to show the marks on her neck but guesses they are fading. Melinda asks what happened next. Ava says she couldn’t breathe but knew she had to do something, so she grabbed the knife and stabbed him. Ava states that she was just trying to save herself, not kill the guy, so it was self defense. Melinda calls that a very compelling story, but she doesn’t believe a word of it.

Xander doesn’t care if Melinda keeps the money. Gwen tells him to look her in the eye and say that. Xander then admits he does care, but he’s not walking out on Gwen. Gwen calls that sweet. Xander calls Gwen the best thing that has happened to him in a long time. Gwen calls that sad. Xander argues that they are free, together, and better off than they were when they met. Gwen says that’s except for the fact that her father hates her. Xander encourages that Jack just needs to cool off and he’ll come around. Gwen says Xander wasn’t there today and there’s no fixing this one. Gwen then declares they won’t let Melinda get away with blackmailing him. Xander says he can’t exactly cry foul since they tried to blackmail the judge and it blew up in their faces. Xander adds that Melinda knows his hands are tied. Gwen thinks it will look odd if Melinda suddenly has an extra million dollars. Xander explains that Melinda is not keeping the money, but using it for a worthy cause in a legal defense fund for undocumented immigrants in memory of her dead daughter. Gwen wonders if Melinda is telling the truth. Xander explains that Melinda said she regrets not being the best mom to her daughter, just like Jack will regret it if he turns his back on Gwen. Xander wants to make Jack see that.

Brady is pretty sure that Kristen wants him to help her see Rachel and asks how he’s supposed to do that when Kristen just attempted to kidnap her. Chloe feels that he can’t. Brady says he has to tell Rachel that her mom is not taking her on a special trip and that her mom isn’t coming back. Chloe is sorry that he has to deal with that. Brady states that he can’t let Kristen back in to their lives and that he’s still in recovery, comparing Kristen to a line of cocaine. Chloe asks if he’s saying he’s not going to go see Kristen.

Philip tells Victor that he’s told him over and over what Chloe means to him, so he questions if Victor is really saying to his face that he’s glad she’s with Brady. Victor says for Philip’s sake, yes. Philip hopes whoever takes over Titan tries to burn it to the ground and that Victor has to stand there looking at the flames as he throws gasoline on the fire. Philip then storms out of the mansion.

Jack questions how Abigail could possibly want him to give Gwen another chance. Abigail thinks in putting this all together, that she finally understands what happened on the day that Gwen fell. Abigail goes over Dr. Snyder finding out Gwen’s miscarriage, so Gwen came looking for Chad, and she thinks that if Gwen found Chad instead of her, she might have told the truth about losing the baby and then they wouldn’t have had the argument that led to her falling down the stairs, so all the pain and misery would’ve been avoided. Jack asks about all the pain and misery that Abigail already suffered from Gwen drugging her, sleeping with Chad, and trying to destroy he and Jennifer’s marriage. Jack declares that Gwen has tried her best to tear this family apart and even if she’s begun to see the error of her ways, the choice is finally clear to him now thanks to Abigail. Jack asks Abigail not to apologize for making him see the light and to just accept his appreciation that she cares about him enough to help him see it. Jack then hugs Abigail.

Xander tells Gwen that he’s going to talk some sense in to Jack. Gwen tells him it won’t work and he’s already done so much for her. Xander says he’s doing this for Jack too and he knows Jack doesn’t want to lose her, so he’s going to make him see that. Xander kisses Gwen and tells her it will be okay as he then exits the room.

Gabi tells Jake that she can’t believe that last night she thought she lost him forever and now they are together in the house with Carmine dead, Philip dead in the water, and her company is still hers. Jake reminds Gabi that they did lose their jobs. Gabi assures they will find a new partner for Gabi Chic. Jake hopes so but says right now the only partner he can focus on is her as they kiss.

Ava questions Melinda not believing her and says that’s her problem. Melinda responds that it’s Ava’s problem. Ava argues that it’s her word against Carmine’s and he’s dead. Ava asks if Melinda is going to make a murder charge stick. Melinda tells her to leave that to her. Ava brings up her family history and warns Melinda to tread carefully. Melinda asks if that’s a threat. Ava calls it a fact as she knows a certain amount about the law, so if she brings charges against her, she will walk and Melinda will be humiliated. Ava says that Melinda can throw her in front of a grant jury if she’s inclined, but if it were her, she’d just be happy that she helped bring the man who shot Abe to justice and that Kristen DiMera is behind bars. Ava suggests Melinda quit while she’s ahead.

Xander goes to see Jack. Jack asks what he wants. Xander wants to have a word with him about forgiving Gwen and says he’s not leaving until he sees his way of thinking.

Gwen goes to the interrogation room. Melinda questions what she is doing there. Gwen knows Melinda has Xander’s million dollars, so she’s here to explain why she needs to give that back to him.

Ava goes home and complains about Jake and Gabi going at it. Gabi questions what Ava is doing there. Ava responds that she decided Gabi was right that Melinda wouldn’t believe her true story and statement, so she told her what she wanted to hear and here she is. Gabi asks if Rafe knows she’s here because she doubts she is still welcome in his house. Ava tells Gabi the same. Ava then decides she’s going to shower and remarks that she hopes Gabi has already taken one because there won’t be any hot water left.

Brady thanks Chloe for helping him figure out what he’s going to do. Brady texts the lawyer back that he does not want to see or hear from Kristen again. Chloe asks Brady if he will be okay if she leaves. Brady assures that he’s good and it will just take some time. Brady mentions that he was really glad she was there when he got the text as she soothes him and is a good friend. Chloe says the same to him. Brady tells her to go have a nice dinner with Philip because she deserves it.

Philip walks to the park where he and Chloe planted their new tree. Philip thinks back to them planting it. Philip then rips the tree out of the ground and throws it in to the lake.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, November 10, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Paulina is with Abe in his hospital room. She checks to make sure he doesn’t need his pillows fluffed or more water. Abe assures that she’s already done all of that and asks if something is bothering her. Paulina tells him that she’s just worried about him. Abe says he’s fine but Paulina argues that he was shot and is in a hospital bed, so he’s not fine. Paulina is scared that Abe will push himself too hard, not recover, and hurt himself. Paulina still thinks they should postpone their wedding but Abe disagrees and says there’s no reason to. Paulina thinks back to Devil Marlena advising her to tell Abe the truth that she is Lani’s mother. Paulina still wants to make sure Abe is strong enough. Abe repeats that he will be fine, but says maybe that’s not the problem and maybe the problem is she doesn’t want to get married.

At the hospital, Lani tells Theo how weird it is that Paulina asked her to be her matron of honor. Theo asks why she shouldn’t be. Lani complains about the word “matron” and says she is Paulina’s niece while Chanel is her daughter. Lani adds that Paulina said everything was fine since Chanel is going to give her away. Lani really wants to make sure it’s okay with Chanel.

Chanel meets Johnny in the town square outside the bakery. Chanel asks what took Johnny so long to get back from delivering the 56th anniversary cake. Johnny explains that they invited him in to have a piece of the cake. Johnny then reveals that he brought back a gift for her because he thinks it’s time they start getting serious.

Ciara knows that Ben trusts Susan since she helped find her and now he knows that whatever vision she had was nothing to do with him. Ben says it doesn’t change the fact that Susan thinks someone is out there trying to harm their child. Ciara wonders who it could possibly be. Ben wishes he knew..

Susan tells Devil Marlena that she cares for Ben and Ciara as much as she does. Susan adds that what is coming for them is too big, dark, and powerful for even Marlena to handle on her own. Marlena questions her telling her what she can handle. Marlena says she’s been doing just fine without her and tells her to go back to Memphis. Susan refuses to go until she figures out what this dark thing that is surrounding the baby is. Susan doesn’t care if Marlena approves or not. Devil Marlena grabs Susan’s arm and says she’s not going anywhere. Susan then turns and realizes that the evil presence after the baby is Marlena.

Johnny gives Chanel her present. She pulls it out and it’s a wig. Johnny explains that it’s for his movie since Celeste is blonde and she will also need to learn how to use tarot cards. Johnny tells Chanel that she has to believe the cards have power and says it will be the hardest part of the movie as she believes more than anyone else in the occult so she has to convince the audience that she completely believes the Devil is in Salem.

Ciara tells Ben that it just doesn’t make sense since Susan said someone out there wants to hurt their baby but they don’t know who that person is, so maybe she’s off her game. Ciara knows Ben trusts her and usually her premonitions are right, but maybe this vision has her wires crossed. Ben asks if she thinks the vision could be about someone else. Ciara thinks it makes more sense and questions who would want to hurt an innocent baby and why they would come after their baby.

Marlena questions Susan thinking she’s an evil presences and calls that ridiculous. Susan calls it the truth. Marlena questions wanting to harm Ben’s baby and doesn’t know how Susan could say that to her friend. Susan argues that she is not her friend. Susan declares that she and Marlena Evans are friends but this is not Marlena. Susan declares that she knows the truth that she is the Devil Incarnate.

Paulina assures that she wants to marry Abe and asks how he could question that. Abe points out that she keeps wanting to postpone the wedding. Paulina says that’s only because of his health and being shot. Abe assures that he’s recovered and feels fine. Abe adds that even if he wasn’t, nothing would stop him from marrying her. Abe declares that he could have died, but that reminded him not to take a minute of life for granted and she is so much of his life. Abe tells her that next week, he wants to stand up in front of God, their families and friends, to marry her. Abe states that nothing can stop him from going through with that unless it’s not what she wants. Paulina assures that she does, but Abe feels she doesn’t sound very happy. Paulina apologizes. Abe understands that she was worried but insists he won’t do anything stupid because he wants to be married to her for a very long time. Paulina remembers that she has an errand to run.

Theo offers to talk to Chanel for Lani and says he’ll go catch her at the bakery. Lani calls him a great brother. Theo recalls not knowing he had a sister and how much better everything is now that he does. Lani feels the same. Theo declares that they are brother and sister and nothing can ever change that. They hug as Paulina walks by and sees them.

Ben tells Ciara that back when he was looking for her, Susan didn’t just tell him that she was alive, she did everything in her power to help which led him to her. Ben says that Susan does not quit, so when they have this baby, they will be ready for whatever else happens. Ciara guesses that is comforting. Shawn and Belle show up at the door and excitedly hug them. Belle asks how Ciara is feeling and if she’s having morning sickness. Ciara says not really as Kayla said it could come later. Shawn asks if everything is okay. Ciara claims that everything’s fine and they are excited about their baby, but Susan Banks stopped by and scared the living hell out of her.

Marlena tells Susan to calm down. Susan insists that Marlena is not the person she’s looking at or talking to. Susan repeats that she knows this is not Marlena. Marlena’s eyes then turn yellow as the Devil admits that Susan is right. Susan says she knew it as she knows evil when she sees it, and he’s as evil as they come. The Devil responds that he’s dealt with people like her before like Celeste. The Devil warns that Susan’s powers can’t begin to compare to his and that she will regret the day she took the Devil on. The Devil declares that he will unleash the full force of his powers and there’s nothing anyone can do to stop it.

Belle asks how Susan could do that. Ciara says Susan really believed what she was saying. Belle doesn’t care and hopes Ben threw her out. Ciara insists that Susan wasn’t trying to scare them and was just trying to warn them. Ben points out that Susan knew Ciara was pregnant when nobody told her, she just knew. Belle questions believing Susan. Ben brings up that Susan was right before about Ciara not being dead and admits he would’ve never found Ciara if not for Susan. Shawn says Susan’s visions are mystical and vague, so she could make it up and say she was right. Ben disagrees. Shawn argues that Susan cannot be trusted and brings up how she had Will believing he was EJ for years. Belle agrees that everything Susan says is vague including this threat that someone wants to harm their baby as that could mean anything. Ciara notes that Susan is going to keep trying to figure out who this person is. Belle worries that Susan is going to keep pushing her way into their life. Ciara insists that Susan wasn’t trying to scare them but was trying to warn them. Belle questions what they are supposed to do about this threat. Ben doesn’t think talking about is helping. Belle hopes that Susan is going back to Memphis and not staying in Salem. Ben knows everybody thinks Susan is a big hoax but adds that Susan put her hand on Ciara’s stomach and whatever she felt, caused her to faint. Ben says that freaked him out and is why he went to Marlena, who took Susan home with her. Belle declares that if anyone can talk some sense in to Susan, it’s Marlena.

The Devil warns Susan that no one can help her now. Susan pulls out a cross from her purse and says there is a power greater than him and he’s on her side. Susan tries praying to be protected from all evil. Susan explains that she carries a cross because people said Vivian and Ivan were vampires, so God guided her to carry the cross at all times. Susan talks about protecting Ben and Ciara’s baby. Susan declares that there’s nothing the Devil can do to her with the cross in her hand and says with God, she is more powerful than him. The Devil calls her dumb and warns her to never take on the Devil because she’ll only lose. Devil Marlena then grabs the cross from Susan and hits her over the head with it, knocking her out. Paulina then knocks on the door, asking if Marlena is in there because she needs to talk to her.

Lani visits with Abe in the hospital. Abe says he is her father and gave her life but Lani refuses to buy him a pastrami on rye. Abe argues that he’s going to be skin and bones by the time he gets out. Lani jokes about how good he’ll look at his wedding. Lani asks if Abe has heard from his son Brandon and if he’ll be able to make it. Abe reveals that Brandon is going on a safari with Celeste. Abe says they apparently hit it off while taking care of Theo in South Africa. Lani can’t imagine them being friends since she’s heard Celeste is quite the character.

Chanel puts on her blonde wig and reads lines for the movie with Johnny. Chanel asks if he’s sure he wants to read Stefano’s lines since that was his grandfather. Johnny assures that he wants to and that it will get a lot weirder than reading his lines. They continue reading lines until Theo approaches, jokingly asking if Chanel is his grandmother Celeste. Theo mentions that Chad told him that Chanel was playing Celeste, but he had to see it to believe it. Johnny tells Theo that it’s been forever and it’s great to see him. Johnny talks about his movie excitement and he thinks Chanel will be fantastic. Theo suggests she’ll need a lot of work since Celeste has a New Orleans accent. Chanel says Johnny didn’t say anything about that. Theo offers to coach her but asks her in return to talk to Lani because Lani’s feeling weird about being matron of honor.

Abe tells Lani that he wonders how Celeste feels about him getting married again. Lani is sure that she’s really happy for him. Lani wonders how Celeste and Paulina will get along. Abe jokes that family reunions will be interesting. Lani asks where Paulina is. Abe mentions that she said she had an errand to run. Lani guesses it’s about the wedding. Abe says maybe. Lani asks him what’s wrong. Abe tells her that all day long, Paulina seemed nervous and on edge. Lani encourages that she’s just trying to take care of him. Abe mentions that Paulina still thought they should postpone the wedding. Lani can see why she feels that way since Paulina was scared of losing him when he got shot, so she might be overprotective for awhile. Abe talks about how Paulina worried that he wouldn’t be up for the ceremony but he feels like something else is going on with her.

Devil Marlena answers the door and tells Paulina it’s nice to see her. Paulina responds that she might not feel that way when she hears what she has to say. Paulina declares that she’s decided that she has to keep her secret as she cannot tell Abe that he’s not Lani’s father because she can’t do it to them. Marlena says she never said it would be easy but warns that if she doesn’t tell them, her marriage may be doomed. Paulina talks about how much Lani loves and needs Abe, so she’s decided that neither one of them can know the truth. Marlena remarks that it might not be up to her. Susan begins to regain consciousness, so Paulina questions what she just heard. Paulina says it sounded like someone groaning and hears it again. Paulina then goes to look behind the couch and is surprised by what she finds…

Shawn asks Belle if she thinks Marlena is going to tell Susan to go back to Memphis or will he have to do it himself. Ben proposes a toast. They joke that Ciara can’t have champagne. Ciara knows Shawn is just worried about them but she thinks they can handle Susan their way. Shawn jokes that she’s all mature now but agrees to butt out. Ciara toasts to 9 months of sparkling water while Shawn toasts to a healthy and happy baby with two great parents. Ciara talks about getting the test results and being so happy while having no idea about being a mother. Belle relates and thinks she knows of something that might help.

Chanel goes to the hospital to talk to Lani. Lani tells her that visiting hours just ended. Chanel gives her a bag from the bakery for Abe but says she actually came to see her. Lani guesses Theo spoke with her. Chanel confirms that Theo told her that she felt weird about being Paulina’s matron of honor but assures it’s fine. Lani talks about how crazy the night was when Abe got shot. Lani recalls Paulina coming to talk to her but notes that it was odd as she was so serious and not herself, so when she said she had to talk to her, she thought it was a lot more serious than asking her to be matron of honor. Lani explains that Paulina came over to ask her but the twins woke up and then Eli came home and told them about Abe being shot, so they rushed to the hospital. Chanel thinks back to talking to Paulina at the hospital about Lani being her matron of honor instead of her and how Paulina said she wasn’t planning it and just wanted to extend herself to Lani. Lani then continues, noting that Paulina didn’t ask her at the hospital either because they were so worried about Abe, so maybe she forgot about having to talk. Lani says she had to know what Paulina needed to talk about, so she had to ask her. Chanel responds that she’s glad they talked about this.

Paulina questions what she found behind the couch as Devil Marlena reveals that she has turned Susan into a cat. Marlena picks up the cat and introduces her to Paulina as Susan. Paulina asks if the cat is okay as she’s never heard a cat make sounds like that before. Marlena says she’s had some problems and health issues. Marlena adds that she’s not doing well so they may be at the point where she has to put her down…

After Ben and Ciara leave, Shawn comments that they tore out of there. Belle guesses they wanted to get to the book store before it closed. Shawn credits her for the amazing book that she recommended. Belle hopes that it helps. Shawn feels Ciara regrets telling them about Susan. Belle thinks that Ciara needed to talk about it but then didn’t want anyone to know about it. Belle suggests they go see Marlena. Shawn reminds her that Ciara told him to butt out. Belle just wants to go see if Susan’s premonition was as bad as it seems. Shawn agrees to give it a try but notes that he’ll have a hard time keeping his mouth shut from giving Susan a piece of his mind. Belle and Shawn then exit together.

Paulina tells Marlena that she’s sorry about her cat but she won’t keep her. Paulina just wanted her to know that she’s changed her mind. Marlena thinks she’s making a mistake but says it’s entirely up to her. Paulina asks if she still won’t tell anyone. Marlena says she won’t but she’ll still be glad to officiate her wedding if she wants her to. Paulina says that’s very important to Abe and her. Paulina hopes her cat feels better and says goodnight as she then exits. The Devil remarks that he has more work to do but right now, Susan is his top priority.

Lani tells Chanel that she’s the one who did all the talking, so she still wants to know how Chanel feels about all of this. Chanel assures that she has nothing to feel bad about, so if anyone was to blame it’s Paulina. Chanel says that came out wrong but now that she knows Paulina made a special trip to ask her, that means it’s what she wants. Lani asks if she is sure. Chanel responds that it’s Paulina’s day so it’s all about her.

Theo asks Johnny about dating Chanel. Johnny responds that they’ve been dating for a couple months and asks if that’s weird for him. Theo says they didn’t date long. Johnny is glad so it’s not awkward. Theo remarks that what would be awkward would be running in to Ciara and Ben. Theo then sees Ciara and Ben coming from the book store.

The Devil remarks that he could change Susan back, but life is more simple this way, and he likes Susan better as a cat. The Devil decides they are going for a ride and goes to leave but Belle and Shawn arrive. Marlena says she was just about to leave. Belle questions where Susan is. Marlena claims that she had to leave. Shawn questions when she got a cat. Marlena claims the cat is not hers and she just found it wandering around the hall. Marlena asks them to excuse her but Belle says they wanted to talk to her because Ben and Ciara just told them about Susan’s premonition. Marlena says they have nothing to worry about but they are so terrified. Marlena remarks that Susan has no idea what she’s talking about.

Ciara greets Theo and Johnny. Ciara didn’t know Theo was back in town. Theo says he flew back when Abe got shot. Ciara asks how he is doing. Theo informs her that Abe is doing a lot better and he’s actually getting married next week. Theo jokes that is as long as no one kidnaps his bride on the way to the ceremony. Ben sends their best to Abe. Ciara suggests they get going as they just came in to town to pick up a book. Ciara drops the book, so Theo picks it up and sees it’s “The ABCs of Having a Baby.” Theo then questions if they are having a baby.

Lani tells Chanel that she’s glad if this didn’t screw things up between them since they are cousins and about to become sisters. Chanel reminds her that she always wanted a sister. Lani says she did too. Lani tells Chanel that she will see her later and heads back to Abe’s room. Paulina then returns to the hospital. Paulina sees Chanel and asks what she’s doing here. Chanel responds that she’s leaving and storms off, leaving Paulina confused.

Marlena promises Belle and Shawn that nobody has to worry about Susan. Marlena says she has to get this cat to the shelter. Belle questions turning her in already. Marlena guesses someone must be missing her. Belle worries that if they can’t find the owner, the cat might get put down. Marlena says she’ll see them later and exits with the cat. Belle wonders what that was about.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, November 9, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Philip is at the Brady Pub with his tablet, reading the article on Ava blaming Charlie for Carmine’s death. Philip wonders what Ava is trying to pull. Lucas then joins Philip at the table and asks him what’s going on. Philip says Lucas invited him to lunch, so he asks him. Lucas says that inviting him to lunch is the only way to get him to sit down long enough to tell him about the whole Brady and Chloe thing. Kate then arrives and asks what Brady and Chloe thing.

Brady imagines kissing Chloe until he snaps out of it and Chloe asks him if he’s okay. Brady tells him it’s nothing but Chloe feels it’s definitely something. Brady wants to forget about it but Chloe won’t let it go and tells him to just spill. Brady agrees to tell her and admits that he was picturing them having sex on the conference table.

Susan puts her hands on Ciara’s belly again and says there’s evil associated with this baby. Ciara asks if that means Ben was right about passing his evil gene onto the baby. Susan clarifies that the evil is not coming from Ben, but from someone else. Ciara asks who. Susan says it gets all fuzzy and jumbled up so she can’t see. Ciara urges her to try again, asking who the source of evil is.

Devil Marlena hugs Ben and says that he and Ciara having a baby is the most wonderful news. Ben thanks her but says it’s not according to Susan Banks. Marlena asks what Susan has to do with this. Ben explains that’s why he came, because Susan showed up to warn them that their baby is in danger. Marlena remarks that Susan won’t get away with this.

Rafe brings Nicole to his office at the police station. Nicole brings up last night. Rafe informs her that Tripp and Ava are in the interrogation room because he brought Ava in to question her about Carmine’s murder. Nicole asks what she said. Rafe responds that Ava said she had no idea where Carmine came from and that he just came in ranting, attacked her, and if not for her son, she wouldn’t be alive today. Nicole questions if Tripp murdered Carmine but Rafe says no, it was Ava’s other son, Charlie.

Philip questions where Kate came from. Kate informs him that she lives here. Lucas argues that he invited his brother for a private lunch. Kate decides to join them and asks what about Brady and Chloe. Lucas explains that Philip was down the other day because Chloe moved out. Kate says good riddance. Lucas continues that after walking it off, they saw Brady and Chloe going in to the Salem Inn together. Kate calls that predictable and feels Chloe moved out because of Brady. Kate asks what happened when Philip confronted her but Philip reveals he didn’t.

Chloe questions what Brady just said and what is going on with him. Brady swears there’s a logical explanation. Brady brings up Kristen being arrested. Chloe says she heard and she’s sorry. Brady then reveals that Steve caught Kristen trying to kidnap Rachel. Brady assures that Rachel is fine but she’s been asking a lot of questions about when her mom is coming home and he doesn’t know what to tell her, because he can’t tell her that her mother is an attempted kidnapper. Brady says he was struggling with what to tell her, so he asked Marlena for advice, and Marlena told him that he needed to be honest with himself before he’s honest with his daughter. Brady tells Chloe that Marlena believes everything that went down with Kristen is his fault because he wasn’t honest with her about how he felt about Chloe and then Kristen went crazy with jealousy anyways. Brady adds that Marlena suggested he was just hiding his feelings from Chloe and himself. Brady says he explained that he was trying to respect her decision to be with Philip which is when Marlena suggested he come to the office and throw her on the conference table. Chloe questions Marlena telling him to do that which Brady confirms.

Ben questions what Susan is not getting away with as he just thinks she’s trying to help in her own weird way. Marlena argues that telling them their baby is in danger is not helping and calls it absurd, arguing that Susan doesn’t know what she’s talking about. Ben brings up that when everyone thought Ciara was dead and that he was crazy for thinking she was alive, Susan confirmed it, so he will always be grateful and will keep an open mind if she has something to tell him.

Susan feels Ciara’s belly again but loses her connection again. Susan says she’s sorry as she really wants to help which is why she came all this way. Ciara urges her to tell her who the threat to her baby is then. Susan repeats that she wants to but it’s so much pressure. Susan says her visions come when they are ready and she can’t force them, so she needs to relax. Ciara steps aside to allow Susan to relax. Susan says she just needs to get back to where she was before she fainted. Susan works on her vision and says she sees someone who claims to care about people, but doesn’t, and spreads pain to those closest to him. Ciara declares that she thinks she knows who it is.

Lucas questions Philip not saying anything to Chloe. Philip says he realized that he overreacted and maybe Brady was just helping her with her bags. Kate disagrees. Philip says he’s not biting because he’s given up on jealousy, anger, and paranoia, so he didn’t mention seeing them which avoids the third degree. Philip asks why create a huge mess when it’s possible that nothing even happened that night. Lucas asks why Brady didn’t just say so if that’s true.

Brady apologizes to Chloe. Chloe says it’s okay and remarks that the table has seen a lot of action. Brady questions that but Chloe says nevermind. Brady reveals he heard what she said. Chloe refuses to say any more but Brady says she has to now and asks if somebody else was having sex on the conference table. Chloe then gives in and reveals that one of their employees admitted to having sex on the table last night. Brady says that last night means it was someone working late and guesses it was Nicole.

Nicole questions Rafe saying that Ava said Charlie killed Carmine. Rafe says he would normally think Ava was lying to get out of the charges but Nicole saw a dead person too. Nicole says she was trying to convince herself that she imagined Deimos. Rafe calls it weird that Nicole and Ava both thought they saw a dead person on the same night. Nicole notes that it was Halloween and Ava is as scared of Charlie as she is of Deimos, so maybe she did imagine him. Rafe then reveals that Tripp swears he saw Charlie as well.

Susan questions Ciara knowing who the evil presence is. Ciara guesses it’s someone who is very close to Ben.

Marlena tells Ben that he can be grateful to Susan but that doesn’t mean he has to pay attention to her half baked visions. Ben questions what if Susan is right and everything he was afraid of comes true about passing down his genes. Marlena reminds him that they talked about this before and assures he’s no danger to the baby. Ben explains that it wasn’t just what Susan said but she touched Ciara’s belly which caused her to faint, which freaked him out and caused him to come here. Marlena is glad he came and says the last thing he needs is some self-righteous fool trying to predict his future. Marlena declares that she will take care of Susan…

Philip questions Lucas talking to Brady. Lucas confirms that he went to give Brady hell and told him that they saw him carrying Chloe’s bag in to the Salem Inn, so he asked him point blank if they slept together. Kate asks if he admitted it. Lucas says no but he didn’t deny it either and that Brady said if Philip wanted to know the truth, he should ask him, himself. Kate argues it’s obviously true or else Brady wouldn’t be dancing around it if he didn’t want to be caught in a lie. Philip argues that it’s none of Lucas or Kate’s business. Kate asks if Philip is going to hide his head in the sand again about Chloe cheating on him. Kate wants Philip to open his eyes to the fact that he’s once again involved with a lying, shallow, phony who is just going to hurt him again just like in the past. Philip says speaking of the past, Kate’s jealousy has led her to dark places so he doesn’t want that to happen to him. Kate claims not to know what he’s talking about. Philip brings up Kate poisoning brownies when she found out that Chloe cheated on Lucas with Daniel.

Chloe tells Brady that she won’t confirm or deny but Brady says he can tell that he was right. Brady starts complaining, believing that Nicole had sex with EJ and argues that EJ took advantage of Nicole. Chloe stops Brady and reveals it wasn’t EJ, it was Rafe.

Nicole asks if Rafe think Tripp lied about seeing Charlie to protect his mom. Rafe doesn’t think Tripp would come up with a story like this by dragging Allie into it. Nicole questions Allie being involved. Rafe informs her that Charlie apparently was at her apartment. Nicole can’t believe it as she hasn’t even talked to Allie since all this happened. Rafe assures they are okay and that Henry was with Roman. Rafe says that Tripp showed up at the apartment when Charlie was attacking Allie and planned to kill both of them. Rafe adds that Tripp thought he killed Charlie, but he disappeared just like Deimos. Nicole calls it creepy and asks how he will verify everyone’s stories. Rafe says he sent a squad over to check the graves. Nicole mentions Rafe being pretty sure last night that Ava killed Carmine and it was over between them, but asks what if this is all true and Ava didn’t kill Carmine. Nicole worries that they made a terrible mistake.

Ciara shows Susan a photo of Ben’s father, Clyde, and says he’s in prison now after doing terrible things but asks if he could be the evil presence that Susan is feeling trying to harm the baby. Susan confirms she gets bad vibes off of Clyde and he looks mean but she doesn’t think he is out to harm her baby. Ciara asks now what. Susan offers to try one more time so she puts her hands on Ciara’s belly again. Susan repeats that she feels an overpowering evil. Ciara continues to ask who it is. Ben then walks in with Devil Marlena. Marlena demands Susan take her hands off the baby now. Marlena warns that she won’t be breathing much longer if she doesn’t do what she says. Susan is glad Marlena is there and thanks her for coming. Susan declares that if anyone can help them on this quest, it’s Dr. Marlena Evans. Marlena responds that she’s not here to help her, but to stop her. Susan argues that she’s trying to help Ben and Ciara. Marlena argues that she’s not helping, she’s scaring them when they need to stay calm and focus on giving birth to this very special child.

Kate tells Philip that she’s just trying to protect him. Philip responds that he doesn’t need her protection and that Chloe is the woman for him. Philip adds that Chloe only moved out because his jealousy was so out of control, so no more jealousy. Kate invites Lucas to jump in anytime but Lucas decides to stay out of it. Philip declares that he’s going to be the man Chloe wants him to be by romancing her, showing her how he feels, and he’s going to trust her from now on. Philip hopes they can put this all behind them and if he’s lucky, she will move back in with him.

Brady questions Chloe revealing that Nicole had sex with Rafe on the conference table. Brady thought Rafe was living with Ava. Chloe says that according to Nicole, Rafe says it’s over with Ava. Brady questions Rafe just happening to show up on Halloween night when Nicole was working. Chloe feels it’s none of their business but Brady points out that it’s their office. Chloe asks Brady to drop it and forget she said anything because she promised Nicole that she wouldn’t, but Brady has a way of getting things out of her. Brady apologizes for making her break a confidence. Chloe blames herself but feels like a bad friend now, so she asks Brady not to say a word to anyone.

Rafe tells Nicole that last night wasn’t a mistake and what happened between them wasn’t because Ava killed Carmine. Rafe says that was just an excuse. Nicole doesn’t understand. Rafe tells her that he’s been trying to do the right thing and keep distance between them like they agreed, but it’s been hell because he can’t get her out of his head and all he does is think about her. Rafe doesn’t know if Nicole saw Deimos or not or if Ava, Tripp, and Allie saw Charlie, but he does know that what happened is what he wanted to happen and nothing else matters. Nicole responds that it does matter because it changes everything. Nicole reminds Rafe that last night, he thought the worst of Ava and now it turns out Charlie could have been real. Nicole asks what if Ava was telling the truth and she wasn’t hiding Carmine. Nicole adds that then all of Rafe’s assumptions of Ava lying to him could be wrong. Rafe tells her it’s not about Ava but Nicole argues that it is, because she knows he cares about Ava and that Ava cares about him. Nicole knows how terrified Ava was last night because of the monster beyond the grave. Nicole cries that Ava was desperate and needed Rafe but he wasn’t there, because he was making love to her.

Kate sees the article on Ava and remarks that at least Philip isn’t involved with her anymore. Philip questions Lucas inviting Kate to lunch. Lucas says he didn’t. Kate says she’s just saying that Ava killing her former associate, who also shot Abe, and then blaming it on her dead son is crazy, so she’s glad he’s far away from it. Philip decides he’s done here and thanks Lucas for lunch. Kate asks if it was something she said. Philip says he has some place to be. Kate hopes he’s not going to see Chloe. Philip says bye and exits the Pub.

Brady promises Chloe that he won’t say a word to anyone because he doesn’t want to make her life more difficult than he already has. Chloe asks what he’s talking about. Brady says the other night when he helped her move in to the Salem Inn, he’s sure Philip gave her a bunch of grief about that. Chloe reveals he actually didn’t. Brady reminds her about his message warning her about that. Chloe informs him that Philip didn’t seem furious at all and they had a really pleasant evening together as Philip didn’t say a word about it. Brady can’t believe it but Chloe assures that Philip hasn’t mentioned it since. Chloe hopes this means Philip will take the high road and not let the jealousy get the best of him and that he trusts her when she says that she and Brady are just friends.

Susan declares that she would never do anything to hurt Ben and Ciara. Ciara agrees that Susan was just trying to help. Marlena complains that this is enough and accuses Susan of upsetting Ciara with this ridiculous story. Susan insists that she knows what she felt. Marlena knows she means well but warns Susan that this nonsense has to stop. Marlena thanks Ben for letting her help through all of this and tells him to take care of Ciara while she takes care of Susan. Marlena demands that Susan come with her now, so they exit, leaving Ben and Ciara confused.

Rafe agrees with Nicole that Ava needed him, but points out that Nicole needed him too. Nicole asks if Ava tried calling him when he was with her. Rafe admits that she did. Nicole guesses that Ava asked where he was last night and why he didn’t pick up, which Rafe confirms. Nicole asks what Rafe told her. Rafe says he told her nothing about them. Rafe adds that he was going to, but Tripp came in and derailed the conversation. Rafe tells Nicole that he’s going to tell Ava the truth, but Nicole tells him that he can’t.

Ben comments that it was pretty intense with Susan and asks if Ciara is okay. Ciara assures that she is and asks if Ben is okay. Ben says that he is. Ben notices the photo of Clyde and asks what that is doing out. Ciara explains that she asked Susan if the evil affecting their child had anything to do with Clyde, but she said that it wasn’t him and that the evil presence she’s feeling is not Ben or Clyde, but someone else.

Devil Marlena brings Susan back to her home. Susan argues that she was just trying to help but Marlena complains that all she did was scare Ben and Ciara which is detrimental to them and the baby. Marlena wants Susan to stay away from them. Susan argues that this is a storm like no one has ever seen and she feels that the baby is the center of it. Marlena tells her that’s enough and orders her to stay away from them. Susan questions what Marlena knows. Marlena asks how dare she speak to her like that. Susan responds that she feels things that no one else feels and sees things that no one else sees. Susan senses evil coming for that baby and she couldn’t live with herself if she didn’t speak up about it.

Kate tells Lucas that he could’ve been more of a help with Philip. Kate thinks Lucas could’ve agreed that Chloe is a lying, cheating, little slut. Kate points out that Brady didn’t deny that anything happened between them. Lucas regrets saying anything at all and says maybe Philip was right that Chloe deserves the benefit of the doubt. Kate asks if he’s joking. Lucas adds that he doesn’t choose to see the worst in Chloe. Kate calls that foolish and laughable, because just like she has damn good reason to distrust Chloe, so does he.

Brady tells Chloe that especially for her sake, he hopes Philip has gotten control over his trust issues because it would make her life easier. Philip arrives outside the door and stops as he hears Brady tells Chloe that the Philip he knows would lose his mind if he thought they had sex.

Kate questions Lucas being naive. Lucas says he’s just giving someone the benefit of the doubt. Kate argues that Chloe doesn’t deserve it, reminding Lucas that Chloe cheated on him with Daniel and how furious he was. Lucas reminds Kate that she slept with Jack while he was married to Jennifer. Kate then reminds Lucas that he recently had sex with Sami while she was married to EJ. Kate remarks that “ex sex” is what got Lucas and Sami back together, so it could’ve happened between Chloe and Brady. Lucas concedes that it’s possible and if they really are getting together, then Philip will blow sky high.

Philip continues listening in as Chloe suggests to Brady that they stop talking about Philip and get back to work. Chloe reminds Brady that he cannot tell anybody what happened here last night. Brady knows she’s referring to the sex on the conference table and agrees not to tell a soul, noting that it will be their little secret which Philip overhears.

Nicole warns Rafe that if he tells Ava the truth, it will break her heart and she can’t let him do that. Rafe refuses to lie to her. Nicole says she’s just asking him not to tell her or anyone else and she won’t either. Rafe questions if that’s it. Nicole cries that she betrayed her husband and it was a terrible mistake, so she’s not going to betray her best friend as she doesn’t want to be that kind of person and she’s pretty sure he doesn’t either. Nicole can see the hurt, lies, guilty, and self loathing. Nicole worries that they could end up hating each other. Rafe assures that he could never hate her. Nicole responds that she knows they have to forget this ever happened. Rafe says no and declares that he’s not going to let it end like this. Nicole says she’s not giving him a choice and walks out of the office.

Susan tells Marlena that she cares for Ben and Ciara as much as she does. Susan adds that what is coming for them is too big, dark, and powerful for even Marlena to handle on her own. Marlena questions her telling her what she can handle. Marlena says she’s been doing just fine without her and tells her to go back to Memphis. Susan refuses to go until she figures out what this dark thing that is surrounding the baby is. Susan doesn’t care if Marlena approves or not. Devil Marlena grabs Susan’s arm and says she’s not going anywhere. Susan then turns and realizes that the evil is Marlena.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Monday, November 8, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Susan Banks shows up at Ben and Ciara’s door and says she had to come because she had a premonition about their baby. Ciara questions how Susan knew that she was pregnant.

Nicole goes to work at the Basic Black office where Chloe notes that she looks tired and asks if she was up late. Nicole sits down and thinks back to kissing Rafe. Chloe then asks what she did last night. Nicole responds that she had sex with Rafe on that conference table.

Rafe enters the interrogation room to see Ava, who is thankful that he is there. Rafe tells her that they need to talk.

Devil Marlena sits at home reading an article about Ava blaming Charlie for Carmine’s murder. The Devil remarks that it’s good to see the havoc wrecked on Halloween is gaining some publicity. The Devil declares that they haven’t seen nothing yet as Devil Marlena puts the tablet down and picks up a large knife.

Susan questions Ciara’s lack of faith and repeats that she had a premonition. Ciara questions her coming all the way from Memphis. Susan says that once she saw what the future held, she drove straight here.

Devi Marlena declares that since they spent the night raising souls from their graves, maybe today will be spent putting a new one in the ground. Devil Marlena then raises the knife and stabs a pumpkin.

Tripp is on the phone at Allie’s, saying to tell Rafe to call him back. Allie comes home with Henry. Allie is glad that Henry wasn’t there for their horror show and she still doesn’t know if that was real or not. Tripp feels bad for telling Ava that she was hallucinating. Allie responds that if she was, then they were too since they saw his dead brother too. Tripp feels there has to be a rational explanation and wonders if some weird Halloween mind trick is going around. Allie talks about feeling Charlie’s hate and evil, noting that he wanted to kill both of them and she really thought he was going to. Tripp hugs her.

Rafe brings up Ava telling Shawn and Eli that her deceased son was responsible for the dead man he found in kitchen. Ava says it’s true and swears that Charlie crawled out of his grave and stabbed Carmine. Ava argues that he has to believe her. Ava then questions why he’s being so cold.

Chloe laughs at Nicole’s statement but then realizes that she’s serious and decides to move from that conference table. Chloe asks if Nicole is going to tell her how that happened.

Devil Marlena raises the knife and says just as he was about to kill John last night, their pesky grandson interrupted. Devil Marlena says for John to prepare to meet his maker because he has cheated death for the last time. Brady then walks in and calls out to Marlena.

Susan tells Ciara and Ben that she got here as fast as she could and asks if she’s right. Ben confirms that Ciara is pregnant. Susan excitedly congratulates them. Susan declares that her visions are always right. Ciara questions her coming all this way to tell them something they already know. Susan reveals that she came to warn them about their baby being in grave danger. Ben questions what she’s talking about. Ciara tells him that he can’t listen to Susan because she’s heard Susan is wrong more often than she’s right. Ben questions how she knew they were pregnant then. Susan says she’s used to people doubting her gifts. Ben points out that she was right before when Ciara was missing and she helped find her. Susan says if Kristen didn’t convince her to switch places with her, Ciara would’ve been found a lot sooner. Susan talks about Kristen making a lot of trouble in town and breaking Brady’s heart.

Marlena says she didn’t hear Brady come in. Brady says he just dropped Rachel off at school and asks if everything is okay. Marlena says of course and asks why he would ask. Brady says when he walked in, he could swear he heard a man’s voice say something about John cheating death. Marlena claims that she was talking to Roman on speaker phone. Brady asks if John is in some kind of trouble or danger. Marlena claims that John is on a secret mission for Black Patch and she’s just hoping that nothing bad happens to him. Brady assures that John is indestructible. The Devil whispers that they’ll see about that. Brady questions what she said. Marlena claims she said she can’t wait to see him when he gets back. Brady is surprised that John left since it’s their anniversary. Marlena remarks that John is always racing off to help somebody. Marlena adds that she was just racing off on an errand that’s fairly urgent. Brady stops her and asks if she has a minute as he would love to get her advice on something. Marlena claims she’s glad to help.

Allie tells Tripp that she always feels safe with him. Tripp offers to stay as long as she wants. Allie appreciates that but knows he wants to go see Ava. Allie kisses Tripp and tells him that she loves him. Tripp jokes that part wasn’t a hallucination. Allie confirms that saying she loves him is the only part of last night that she knows is real. She apologizes for taking so long to say it. Tripp says he’s just glad she did and he loves her too as they kiss. Tripp then exits.

Ava tells Rafe that she has been here all night by herself freaking out and Rafe finally shows up, cold as ice. Ava questions what’s going on. Rafe says he’s just trying to get to the bottom of what happened. Ava says she told him. Rafe questions what Carmine was doing in his house to begin with. Ava says she was making dinner and all of a sudden, Carmine showed up and attacked her which Rafe questions. Ava tells him that Carmine started to strangle her until Charlie showed up and put a knife in Carmine’s chest. Rafe asks what Charlie did then. Ava says she didn’t stick around and just got the hell out of there. Rafe informs her that the one major problem with her story is that they only found Ava’s prints on the knife used to kill Carmine.

Chloe is confused as she thought Nicole was dating EJ and asks what happened. Nicole doesn’t want to talk about it right now as she’s just exhausted. Chloe argues that Nicole is her friend and she cares about her, so she asks if she regrets it. Nicole confirms that she does not regret it. Chloe is more confused then, because she knows she has feelings for Rafe but she thought they agreed to keep their distance out of respect for Ava. Nicole says they did, so Chloe asks what happened. Nicole talks about not acting on her attraction for Rafe because she didn’t want anything to get in between him and Ava. Chloe asks what happened then. Nicole responds that she almost died. Nicole then informs Chloe that she saw Deimos Kiriakis. Chloe responds that Deimos is dead. Nicole declares that she knows that, but last night he came back to kill her.

Ciara thanks Susan for helping Ben find her. Susan says she’d really like to help again now. Ben pulls Ciara aside and suggests they hear Susan out since she did come all this way. Ciara feels it seems very personal and weird. Ben reminds that she knew they were pregnant. Ciara doesn’t care and doesn’t like Susan showing up at their home out of nowhere, telling her that scary things are going to happen to her baby. Ben points out that the baby wouldn’t exist now if Susan didn’t help them. Ben says he’ll get rid of Susan if she wants but he thinks it might be easier to just listen, noting that they don’t have to listen to what she says. Ciara gives in and tells Susan that they would love to hear her vision which excites her. Ben asks what kind of danger she thinks his child is in.

Marlena asks what Brady wants advice about. Brady says it’s Rachel as ever since Kristen’s surprise visit, Rachel has been asking all kinds of questions like why her mom had to leave again or when she’s coming back. Brady doesn’t know what to tell her. Marlena suggests telling her the truth. Brady worries that Rachel is too young to know the truth about what her mother has done. Marlena says she meant the truth about Brady. Brady questions what he did. Marlena asks if he is or isn’t harboring impure thoughts about Chloe.

Chloe asks how much Nicole had to drink last night. Nicole assures that she was sober, came in to get some work done, and then she looked up to see an undead Deimos standing there. Nicole explains that Deimos came after her, so she grabbed a pair of scissors, stabbed him in the heart and he died again. Nicole adds that she was freaking out, so she called Rafe to help, but by the time he got there, the scissors were on the floor with no blood, body, or Deimos. Nicole admits it was Halloween and creepy being there by herself. Nicole suggests maybe she imagined the whole thing. Chloe says it still sounds terrifying. Nicole says she was a wreck while Rafe was so kind and comforting, then one thing led to another and they had sex on the conference table. Chloe asks her now what?

Rafe asks how Ava explains the forensics report. Ava doesn’t know and suggests zombies don’t have fingerprints. Rafe brings up Ava used to be Carmine’s boss. Ava confirms that she cut her ties with her past. Rafe adds that Gabi told him that Ava and Philip were using Carmine to blackmail her in to signing over her company or they would pin a murder on Jake that he didn’t commit. Ava is not surprised that Gabi is using this to try and turn Rafe against her. Ava guesses that Gabi is the reason she spent the night here and that Rafe never showed up. Ava knows Shawn called him and told him that she was here and she needed him. Ava questions where Rafe was and what was so important that he couldn’t help his girlfriend, who was being held on suspicion of murder. Rafe thinks back to kissing Nicole. Rafe then tells Ava that there is something he needs to tell her.

Brady tells Marlena that he wouldn’t call his feelings for Chloe impure. Marlena says the truth is, he has feelings for Chloe but when Kristen asked him about it, he said he didn’t, so he lied. Brady says he’s trying to be respectful since Chloe is with Philip. Marlena argues that Brady is Chloe’s first choice. Brady acknowledges that he blew his chance and he has to accept it. Marlena says he doesn’t, so Brady asks what she suggests he do about this. Marlena suggests he go back to the office, find Chloe, and lay her down on the conference table to show her how big his feelings are for her.

Ava asks Rafe where he was last night. Tripp then enters the interrogation room and asks if Ava is okay. Ava says she’s fine, no thanks to some people. Tripp questions Rafe not getting his messages. Rafe says he’s been busy. Tripp complains that they were refusing to let him in, so he could’ve really used Rafe’s help. Tripp tells Ava that he’s so sorry for not listening. Ava reminds him that she told him to check on Allie and asks if they are okay. Tripp confirms they are fine. Ava is thankful Charlie didn’t hurt them. Rafe brings up to Tripp that Ava says she saw his dead brother last night. Tripp informs Rafe that Ava did, because he and Allie saw him too.

Chanel shows up at Allie’s door. Allie questions why she’s not at the bakery. Chanel responds that Allie called in sick, so she brought her chicken noodle soup. Allie then confesses that she’s not sick, she just didn’t get much sleep last night. Chanel assumes she was up late with Tripp. Allie confirms they were together, but says it’s not what she thinks. Allie informs Chanel that something really scary happened last night and it wasn’t like normal Halloween scary. Chanel suggests they sit down so she can tell her all about it.

Ciara asks Susan what grave danger her child is in. Susan clarifies that she’s not really clear on the specifics but insists she saw what the future holds. Susan says it just gets a little fuzzy. Ciara informs her that she just found out she’s pregnant, so the last thing she needs is anything negative because she’s freaked out enough as it is. Susan doesn’t want to make her feel ill at ease but insists that she has to listen to her because it’s very important. Ciara feels she doesn’t know what she has to say. Susan complains that she can’t control the vision as one minute, everything is super sharp and then she just loses the signal, but she can always get it back if she tunes in just right. Ben suggests she hold onto something like she did with the fortune cookie before. Susan agrees that she just needs a psychic vibration from the baby and asks if they have a rattle. Ciara says she just found out a couple hours ago so they don’t have anything like that yet. Ben suggests Susan put her hands on the belly, so she puts her hands on Ben’s. Ben says he meant Ciara’s belly. Susan jokes that she knows but couldn’t resist a good six pack. Susan then puts her hands on Ciara’s belly to feel the baby. Susan then screams about the evil and faints in to Ben’s arms.

Chanel asks Allie what kept her up all night. Allie doesn’t want to get in to it but reveals that last night, she finally told Tripp that she loves him. Chanel says that’s amazing and guesses she must be so happy because Tripp was feeling insecure about it. Allie informs her that she knows they were talking about it. Chanel apologizes for lying. Allie asks why she did. Chanel says it was just awkward but all that matters is that Tripp knows she wants to be with him and not her, despite Johnny and the Ouija board nonsense. Chanel asks what that was about anyways. Allie informs her that Johnny saw Chanel feeding her the pumpkin cookie at the bakery and thought that was intimate. Chanel laughs and asks if she’s serious, remarking that Halloween makes people see things that aren’t there… Allie asks if Johnny ever apologized for being a huge jerk. Chanel confirms he came over last night and they did make up. Allie guesses she let him off easy but Chanel assures that she made him work for it. Chanel reveals that she made Johnny work Allie’s shift this morning at the bakery. Chanel mentions Johnny helping her with a surprise order for a cake for some people celebrating a 56 year anniversary. Allie comments that some people beat the odds and are destined to be together, so they stay together. Chanel jokes that they used to call them “supercouples”.

Ciara asks Ben what they should do with Susan now. Ben suggests Marlena would know what to do and asks if Ciara will be okay here. Ciara asks if she has a choice.

Brady can’t believe Marlena just said that. Marlena says that Brady needed to hear that. Brady refuses to do what she said. Marlena argues that he can’t keep going on like this as he has to be honest with himself and the women he loves. Marlena thinks it’s the most direct way, calling it bold, daring, and very romantic. Marlena urges Brady to go find Chloe and show her who’s boss. Brady acknowledges that he is her boss but even if he wasn’t and she wasn’t with someone else, he questions that kind of behavior in the workplace. Marlena remarks that it worked for her and John as John had his way with her on the conference table at Titan and the rest is true love history. Brady points out that it also traumatized Sami and ruined her marriage to Roman. Marlena comments that Roman got over it eventually, so Philip will too. Marlena remarks that the heart wants what the heart wants and so does the body. She tells Brady to go tell Chloe how he feels. Brady says okay and leaves the house.

Chloe asks Nicole what’s going to happen when Ava finds out about this. Nicole explains that Rafe led her to believe that it was over between he and Ava since Ava was taken into custody on suspicion of murder which Chloe questions. Nicole calls it a really long story but apparently Ava has been lying about leaving her life as a mafia princess behind and she’s been hiding the guy that shot Abe and ended up killing him in Rafe’s kitchen with a knife. Chloe points out that last night, Nicole and Ava both possibly stabbed someone to death, but in Ava’s case there was a body. Nicole knows it sounds crazy. Chloe asks what it means for her and Rafe if Rafe and Ava are really over. Chloe asks if last night was a one time thing or the start of something. Nicole doesn’t know as they didn’t talk much last night. Chloe suggests they talk now.

Ava questions Tripp seeing Charlie and tells Rafe that she told him. Rafe gets why Tripp would want to cover for his mother but warns that lying to the police isn’t a good idea. Tripp insists that he’s not lying. Tripp admits he didn’t believe Ava at first either, but he went to Allie’s and Charlie was there holding her. Rafe asks if she and Henry are okay though which Tripp confirms. Rafe asks Tripp what happened next. Tripp explains that Charlie let go of Allie and came after him, then they fought. Tripp says he kept hitting Charlie over and over again until Allie pulled him off, then they took their eyes off of him for two seconds and he just disappeared. Tripp says he can’t explain it but he just vanished. Tripp guesses that Rafe doesn’t believe him and says he doesn’t blame him as he’s not sure he believes it himself. Rafe thinks back to Nicole telling him about Deimos disappearing. Rafe decides to go check on Charlie’s grave. Ava wants to go with him, but Rafe says that until this is all cleared up, she has to stay here. Rafe then exits the room.

Chloe cleans the conference table at the Basic Black office until Brady walks in and imagines kissing her onto the table.

Devil Marlena can’t wait to see what happens with Brady and Chloe. The Devil laughs about planting the seed in Brady’s brain to cause some trouble then says it’s now onto his father, John. Marlena goes to leave the house when Ben arrives at the door and says he really needs to talk to her. Marlena says she was just leaving but Ben says it’s really important as they just found out Ciara is pregnant.

Susan wakes up in Ciara and Ben’s bed. Susan apologizes. Ciara asks if she’s okay. Susan responds that she’s a little light headed. Ciara thinks she should rest until Marlena gets there. Susan gets up and says she didn’t mean to upset her. Ciara says she knows but it’s not helpful to put her hands on her belly and then start screaming about something evil when Ben’s already worried about the baby because of his family and history. Susan mentions Marlena telling her that Ben’s not a threat to anyone anymore. Ciara explains that Ben’s still worried about passing on his evil gene to the baby. Susan doesn’t want to upset her and says she’s going to the restroom and then she will leave. Ciara stops her and says if there’s even the slighest chance that her baby is in danger, she needs to know.

Brady imagines kissing Chloe until he snaps out of it and Chloe asks him if he’s okay.

Chanel asks Allie where Tripp is. Allie informs her that he’s at the police station, trying to get his mom out of trouble.

Tripp apologizes for doubting Ava. Ava tells him it’s okay, as she’s starting to have some doubts of her own…

Rafe makes a call to send someone to check out Charlie Dale’s grave and to let him know if they find anything unusual. Rafe adds for them to check out Deimos’ grave as well. Nicole then arrives at the police station.

Ciara tells Susan that she knows she and Ben’s love will get them through whatever the future holds, but she’s going to need Susan to try again. Susan puts her hands on Ciara’s belly again and says the evil is very strong. Ciara asks if that means Ben was right about passing his evil gene onto the baby. Susan clarifies that the evil is not coming from Ben, but from someone else.

Marlena brings Ben inside, excitedly asking about Ciara being pregnant. Ben confirms that Kayla confirmed it this morning. Devil Marlena then hugs Ben and calls it the best news ever.

The Days of Our Lives 56th Anniversary Cake is shown in front of the Horton Town Square plaque. Happy Anniversary!

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, November 12 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Devon and Amanda were at home. He said Ashley didn’t think it was necessary to move Dominic out of the Chancellor house. Ashley felt that there was enough support for Dominic in the home, and that it was important for Abby and Dominic to keep building on their mother/child bond. Devon saw Ashley’s point, but he was still concerned. He was thinking of organizing a meeting between Nina, Victor and Ashley to discuss the best ways to protect Dominic while looking out for Abby. Devon understood how Ashley felt, but he wanted to hear Nina and Victor’s thoughts too. In light of recent events, Amanda thought it might be a good time to revisit the paternity and surrogacy contracts. Devon didn’t want to overstep. Amanda asked him to hear her out. She said legally, he had no right to decide where the baby lived or who took care of him, but here he was trying to assemble the grandparents and hatch a plan for Abby and the baby. She said if anything happened to Abby, custody of Dominic would shift to Ashley or Victor. Amanda asked if Devon wanted to change that. “If anything happened to Abby, would you, as the child’s biological father want to be able to petition for custody of Dominic?,” Amanda asked.

Devon didn’t want to revisit the surrogacy contract – Dominic was Chance and Abby’s child, and Devon had all the confidence in the world in Abby as a parent and as a friend. Amanda accepted this. Amanda hoped she didn’t overstep. Devon knew Amanda was just looking out for him. He also knew this situation resonated with her. She admitted that testifying brought up a lot of feelings she’d thought she’d dealt with. She said her father wanted her, but he died before he even saw her face. Devon said Dominic would have the same legacy. Amanda stated that Dominic would always know his biological father, and that was priceless.

Amanda met Naya at Society. Naya wanted to talk without anyone in the family around. Naya said Imani told her about Amanda’s testimony against Sutton. Amanda hoped Naya could forgive her some day. Naya wasn’t angry. On the contrary, she was proud of her daughter’s bravery. Naya raised a glass to Amanda. “For taking a stand against a man who controlled my life for so long and for getting justice on behalf of your father,” Naya said. Amanda had been worried Naya would be angry with her for testifying. Naya said Amanda did the right thing. Amanda hoped Imani didn’t give Naya all the gory details. Naya knew everything. Naya said Amanda did what nobody else in the family could – she stood up to the great Sutton Ames. Amanda guessed it was easier for her because she didn’t have a lifelong connection to him. Naya apologized for abandoning Amanda and not being a mother to her and Hilary. Amanda said they didn’t have to do this, but Naya said she did. Naya felt blessed and undeserving. “Not only did you let me into your life, you stood up for me. You spoke out for me when I couldn’t speak out for myself. And now you’re taking Sutton head on,” Naya said. Amanda called herself a trouble maker, and Naya said Amanda caused good trouble. Naya said it would’ve been easy for Amanda to turn her back on the family, but she fought for justice for her father. “You were fearless. You fought for justice for your father. The father you never met because of me,” Naya said. Amanda didn’t blame Naya, since Sutton made her give the twins away. Naya couldn’t let Sutton take all the blame. Naya admitted she wasn’t a fighter, like Amanda, and she’d agreed to give up her babies. Naya said Amanda opened her heart to her. Naya wanted to be around for a long time to get to know her incredible daughter.

Naya wanted to spend more time with Amanda. She wished Imani could be here too, but there was more time for that when Amanda and Imani opened their office. Naya wanted to introduce Amanda to a friend who was an interior designer who could help with the office. Naya was happy about Amanda and Imani starting a business on their own and being beholden to no one. Amanda said that Naya could’ve done the same thing if Sutton hadn’t controlled her entire life. Amanda asserted that Naya wasn’t the same person she was when they first met. Amanda added that Naya was courageous and her own woman. Naya felt that was thanks to Amanda, who changed Naya and changed them all. Naya admitted the family lost so much over the last year, but they gained more than Naya could imagine. They hugged.

At the Chancellor house, Abby and Nina watched Dominic sleep. Abby thanked Nina for being so wonderful to her and the baby. Nina was happy to be here, loving Abby and Dominic was a wonderful distraction for her. Abby wanted to scream and cry, but if she couldn’t control herself how could she be the mom her baby needed. Nina said no one expected Abby to take care of the baby all by herself while dealing with a terrible loss. Abby acknowledged Nina lost Chance too, and Nina burst into tears. Abby asked Nina to forgive her for not giving Nina the space she needed to grieve. Nina admitted she hadn’t fully accepted Chance’s death either. Nina confessed that she’d desperately wanted to get on the plane with Abby to search for Chance. However, she knew she and Abby needed to stay here and protect Chance’s little boy. Nina was just trying to get through the next thirty seconds and trying to help Abby and Dominic. Abby inferred that Nina was calling her weak. Abby thanked Nina for the wake-up call and Abby said she needed to get it together for her baby. Nina clarified that she thought Abby had been incredibly strong through all of this. She didn’t think Abby should put too much pressure on herself.

Nina thought that she and Abby needed to lean on each other. Abby didn’t want to be a burden. Nina said that Abby wouldn’t be a burden. Nina said Abby had her, Victor, Ashley, Devon, Tessa and Mariah. Devon let himself in, and he hoped they didn’t mind. Nina said that Devon was family. Devon wanted to talk to Abby, so Nina took the baby upstairs for his bath. Abby heard the sweet way Nina spoke to the baby as she left the room. Abby wished she could be sweet and loving and light like Nina, who found joy in the smallest things. “Nina smiles at Don and right now all I can give him are my tears,” Abby said.

Devon said Moses had him listen to a friend’s demo. Moses had talked up the demo, but Devon thought it was awful. Devon chuckled, but Abby went on and on about how sad it was that Moses’s friend put all this time and energy into something only to get his hopes and dreams crushed. “He had an idea of what his life was gonna look like and now all of that has been ripped out from under him,” she stated. Devon put it into perspective and said Moses’s friend was a kid – he’d have enough time to find his real talent and have a great life. Abby appreciated the distraction, but she wanted to get to the real reason Devon came. He came to check on her. Abby said couldn’t sleep, so she took one of the pills Nate prescribed her. She slept through Dominic crying for her. She had no idea how long he’d cried. She woke up and felt like a failure. She felt selfish, then of course, she broke down again. She was glad Nina was here. Devon said Abby wasn’t a failure. He said she needed to grieve Chance properly, and no one expected that to be easy for her. He assured her she wasn’t alone.

Devon said when he lost Hilary, his whole world went dark. The same thing happened when Neil died. Abby likened it to being in a pit and not being able to raise your arms to grab the hands of the people trying to pull you out. Devon said he went down a dark path due to the grief, and he had panic attacks. Abby said she wouldn’t do that because her son was depending on her. Devon knew Abby would get through this with the love and support of her friends and family. He wished he’d turned to his loved ones sooner instead of thinking he cold do it by himself. He said she was lucky to have so many people who wanted to help, and he said it was okay to fall apart. She thought Chance would want her to be strong. Devon said there was no right or wrong way to grieve, and there was no timeline. He knew Chance would want her to feel whatever she needed to feel. Abby said her son was her number one priority, and she had to put him above anything she was going through.

Abby was alone with Dominic. She said this was his first lesson that the world wasn’t fair. All she felt was pain and emptiness that wouldn’t go away. The man she loved more than anything in the world was gone. She wondered if she’d feel this way forever. Dominic started to cry, and Abby tried walking him around the room trying to calm him down. After awhile, she put him back in his bassinet and let him cry. Eventually, they both fell asleep.

Devon and Amanda met up at home. She told him that things with Naya went way better than she expected. Amanda said this wasn’t the first time Naya apologized, but this time was so deep and real. Amanda said she was going into practice with her little sister, she was someone’s daughter now and she was dating this incredible man. It was a strange new world for her. He said he got a better sense of where Abby’s mind was tonight. Later, Devon was alone downstairs. Abby and the baby showed up on his doorstep. “You’re right. I can’t do this alone,” she said.

Sally entered Adam’s office just as he said that it was time to blow this thing wide open. He ended the call and told her he was tired of her barging into his office. She sensed something major was about to go down. He said what happened in this office was none of her business, but she disagreed, because she worked there. She thought this had something to do with Victor and Adam’s desire to do damage to Billy and ChancComm. He asked why she cared. She said her newly relaunched fashion career was hanging in the balance. He felt that she was being too dramatic and making this all about herself. She said that if Newman Media went away, her job would disappear, and she couldn’t go through that again. She finally found her place, and she was terrified it was all about to disappear. He said he’d never let that happen. She was sorry for barging in, but she’d rather speak up than stay silent and watch her dreams go up in flames. He promised she had nothing to worry about. She challenged him to prove it.

Adam didn’t think he needed to prove himself to Sally. Sally said she needed assurances. He stated that he gave her a job, he helped her get her dress on Victoria, and he stood up for her when people told him to walk away. Sally noted that she’d done the same for Adam, and that was why she thought he should let her in on whatever this plan was. He told her to stay in her lane and focus on the fashion platform and let him handle the business. She said they both knew Billy wouldn’t go anywhere without a fight. He said that Newman Media was untouchable, and she was safe. In fact, Newman Media was going to be better and stronger soon. He admitted something was going down, and it was going to happen quickly. He told her to take a deep breath and focus on the fashion platform and to trust him.

Lily and Billy wanted to know what Rey was doing at ChancComm. Rey suggested he could talk to Billy in private. Billy said he and Lily were partners, and she added that this was her office, and she wasn’t leaving. Rey said his earlier conversation with Billy set off some alarms. Rey said Billy asked him to investigate a missing person’s case, and he pointed the finger at Adam, without evidence, and now Billy was saying it was all just a big mistake. Rey said it was out of character for Billy to admit to being wrong, and Billy had avoided Rey’s questions especially when Rey asked if this person had reappeared. Billy said he wasn’t in the mood for chit chat. Rey could tell Billy had been eager to get out of Crimson Lights. Lily covered and said Billy was trying to hurry back with her coffee. Rey was now convinced Lily and Billy were hiding something, because Billy had said the coffee was for a reporter, not Lily. Rey thought that Billy was on the trail of this missing guy, Gaines, and he was dead-set on pinning something on Adam. Rey was concerned that Billy was planning to do something and keep the cops out of it.

Billy said he wasn’t going to risk everything he and Lily built by going rogue and doing something illegal. Rey asked why Billy let go of his suspicion that Adam had something to do with Gaines’ disappearance. Lily saw that Rey wasn’t going to let this go, so she said they should just tell him the truth. Lily said they were facing a corporate battle and they didn’t need the distraction of Rey’s suspicions. Billy said Gaines was alive and well, and he came to them for protection. Billy said Gaines had the goods to take down Ashland and Newman Media. Rey realized Gaines had the damning information that Billy mentioned earlier. Billy said they saw Gaines’ information as a bargaining chip to get the upper hand on Newman Media. Rey asked if that meant blackmail, because that was a crime.

Billy stated that there was a world of difference between blackmail and a business negotiation. Rey wanted to know what Gaines had on Locke. Lily started to say something, but Billy interjected that Gaines was an asset, and ChancComm protected their sources. Rey said that if Billy was withholding information that could be used for an official investigation against Ashland, that was a crime. Billy said the statute of limitations ran out a long time ago. Rey said the information could still be used in civil suits, depending on what it was. Billy said this information would just hurt Newman Media and the merger. It wasn’t about anything illegal. Billy said that since Gaines was alive and well, there was nothing for Rey to concern himself with. Rey hoped not. He left. Lily got the feeling that Billy was planning to publish the story on Gaines even though they’d already agreed not to.

Billy said something wasn’t right. He didn’t understand why Adam didn’t care that they had Gaines or the original letter where Camilla said she wasn’t leaving anything to Ashland. Lily said they were about to hit that deadline they gave Newman Media. Billy wasn’t backing down, which is why he wanted Rey to leave instead of breathing down their neck. Lily checked her phone, and what she saw shocked her. “Did you really release the story about Ashland forging the Camilla Rhodes letter behind my back?,” she demanded. Billy said of course not. Lily yelled that it had been published on one of ChancComm’s news sites. Billy swore he didn’t authorize anyone to publish that story. She asked if it had been published by mistake, but he said not even their most senior staff was authorized to post something like this without Lily or Billy’s approval. Lily was alarmed – ChancComm had just launched a rocket at Ashland, and neither she nor Billy had anything to do with it. She asked how the hell that happened.

Meanwhile, Rey read the article at Society, and Sally read it in the hallway of Newman Media. Adam read the article too, and he had a satisfied smiles on his face.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Thursday, November 11 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Adam and Victor were in their office at Newman Media. Adam got a call from his source, informing him that Billy hadn’t left ChancComm. The call ended, and Adam told Victor that Billy was probably trying to come up with an elaborate plan. and convince Lily that he plan was airtight. Victor was a bit disappointed in Lily, as he didn’t expect her to go along with Billy’s scheme. He thought that Neil’s daughter would have more sense. Adam thought that Lily was smarter than Billy. That was why he offered her a job when ChancComm fell apart, which she declined. Victor said Lily would regret that soon.

Sally walked up to Adam and Victor’s closed office and pressed her ear against the door. Inside, Victor asked what deadline Billy gave them. 6 o’clock, Adam said. Adam wondered if Victor wanted him to play along with Billy’s ultimatum and call to “negotiate.” Victor didn’t think that was necessary, but Adam thought it’d be fun to get his hopes up. Victor said they’d be hearing from Billy soon. Outside, Sally had her mouth open after listening in. “What’s going on?,” Ashley asked. Sally jumped, realizing she wasn’t alone. Ashley asked if Sally heard something juicy. Sally pretended she wasn’t eavesdropping and said she was just waiting for Adam to finish his meeting with Victor so he could sign off on some paperwork. Ashley said she had something to discuss with Victor, so Sally should go elsewhere. Sally left.

Ashley entered the office and wanted to speak with Victor alone. Ashley was cool toward Adam. Adam was sorry about Chance, and the only reason he hadn’t gone to see Abby was that he didn’t want to upset her. Ashley said she’d pass on his condolences, and he left. Nina told Ashley about Abby’s plans to go to Spain and how Victoria talked her out of it. Victor already knew. Ashley was concerned that, now that Abby was moving toward acceptance, she’d be crushed by her grief.

Lily and Billy were at ChancComm. She asked if he’d heard from Victor or Adam. He hadn’t, which didn’t surprise him. “I know what Adam is thinking. This is a classic poker game. He thinks that I’m bluffing. He doesn’t think that we have Gaines or the letter that implicates Ashland,” Billy said. Billy thought that Adam was panicking right now, and Billy was a step ahead of him. Billy wasn’t sure that Adam told Victor that ChancComm had the goods on Ashland. Lily said that Victor definitely didn’t know, because if he did, he would’ve sent Victoria over to stop Billy. Lily was surprised Adam hadn’t already done that. Billy assumed Adam was trying to locate Gaines, who Adam thought was on a beach somewhere counting his money. Billy was about to contact Adam, but Lily stopped him, and he was confused because she said she was on board with the plan. Lily initially supported the plan because she was worked up after seeing Adam, but now that she’d calmed down and thought about it, she felt it was a bad idea.

Billy recognized that Lily didn’t like the idea of using someone’s past against them. Lily especially didn’t like doing that to the stepfather of Billy’s children. Billy said they weren’t going to reveal Ashland’s past – Billy made a promise to Victoria, and he planned to be a man of his word. Lily said Victor and Adam expected Billy to break his promise. Billy knew that, and he planned to use it to his advantage. Lily didn’t want to work with someone as disloyal as Gaines. She said they could deal with the Newmans themselves. He pointed out that her attempt to talk to Victoria about that didn’t go well. Lily admitted she didn’t have all the answers. However, she believed in the company and thought it could withstand whatever was thrown at them. He didn’t want the Newmans to throw anything at ChancComm. He wanted to strike first. She was concerned that Billy pressuring the Newmans would make them come at ChancComm even harder. He thought Lily was underestimating how badly the Newmans wanted to protect Ashland’s reputation and in turn, Newman’s reputation. Billy said Locke couldn’t be charged with his past crimes, but if the truth came out, he’d be opened up to a slew of lawsuits, and in turn, make Newman Media vulnerable. Lily conceded that point, and she added that it wouldn’t be good for Harrison to grow up with that kind of legacy. Billy said Adam and Victor would do everything they could to avoid that. Lily asked what about Gaines. Billy was confident that he could control Gaines. “Like you did in Tuscany?,” Lily countered, and Billy said that was just a misunderstanding. He was going to go see Gaines right now. Lily wanted to go too, and Billy didn’t think that was a good idea. Devon showed up, and Billy seized the opportunity to leave Lily behind.

Devon asked Lily if something was going on, and she said everything was fine – sometimes she and Billy had differing views on the company. Devon confided that Chance may have died. Devon wasn’t sure how to help Abby. Earlier today, Abby was planning to drop everything and fly to the site of the bombing to search for Chance, and she’d almost convinced Nina that it was a good idea. Lily thought that was so sad, irrational and dangerous. Devon had a problem with the irriational thinking because you couldn’t be irrational when you had a child. He said that Mariah was there, and instead of convincing Abby to do the right thing, she offered to stay behind and watch Dominic. Lily knew about Mariah’s struggles with regard to the baby. Devon said that Mariah was making progress, then something like this happened. Lily asked if Mariah was using the crisis to get close to the baby. Devon said Mariah wasn’t doing it on purpose – she saw that the baby was distressed, and she thought she was the best one to help him. Devon said the baby could sense the tension in the house. He’d been trying to help by taking the baby out for an hour or two, but then Dominic was being returned to the stressful situation. Lily said that Abby could up her nanny’s hours. Devon said that didn’t solve the problem of the baby being around that kind of energy. He was wondering if Dominic should be moved out of the house until things stabilized.

Lily asked if Devon was ready to take on a baby long term. Devon said absolutely, because he knew he would have a lot of help. Devon didn’t know how to bring it up to Abby without making it sound like she couldn’t take care of her own child. Lily thought it sounded like Deovn had doubts about that. Devon had zero doubts about Abby’s ability to be a parent, but he just thought she might be able to heal properly without having a kid 24/7. He said that Abby was already stressed out by single motherhood before Chance died. Devon acknowledged that Abby would have to agree in order for this to happen, because he had no legal say in what happened to Dominic, and that didn’t change with Chance being gone. Lily thought that Devon should talk to Abby about it. Devon was glad he came to see Lily, one of the smartest people he knew.

Rey bumped into Billy at Crimson Lights and asked how his investigation was going. Billy said it fizzled out. Rey was surprised, since Billy had been so determined to prove Adam was responsible for that guy going missing. Billy admitted he’d been wrong, and Rey asked how he could be so sure – did the guy turn up? Billy said no. Billy said he was just getting a little crazy thinking that Adam was capable of doing something that extreme. “You don’t think Adam Newman is capable of abducting someone?,” a skeptical Rey asked. Billy said maybe in the old days, but now Adam was building a new life, and he wouldn’t jeopardize it for a nobody. Sharon brought Billy his double order, and she thought it was for him and Lily. Billy said it was actually for a writer who was working on a big story. Billy left. Rey said that Billy wasn’t as good a liar as he thought he was. Sharon assumed this was about Adam, and she asked if Billy was making wild accusations about him. Rey said Billy was just defending Adam. Sharon thought that was strange.

Billy visited Gaines and said they had to discuss their options. Gaines stated that he fought his way here to take down Ashland. That was the only option. Billy said they had to be smart. Billy explained that, because he brought Gaines to Tuscany, the Newmans were going after ChancComm. Billy had good employees that he didn’t want to see lose their livelihood. Gaines thought that the Newmans got to Billy, and now he was on their side. When Billy said he and Gaines were on the same team, Gaines asked if Billy was going to expose Locke or not. Billy stated that there was more to consider. Gaines said he knew he shouldn’t have trusted Billy. Gaines said he didn’t need Billy or the letter – he’d find someone in the news media who had the guts to publish the story. “The Newmans will still be after you and you will have missed the biggest story of your life. Stupid move, Abbott,” Gaines said. Billy was sure Gaines could find someone else to publish the story, but who would defend Gaines when Victor went after him? Billy said he could protect Gaines. Gaines stated that he’d been waiting half his life to take Locke down. “I get that. But what’s a few more days?,” Billy asked.

Billy asked Gaines why he held onto the letter for so long without exposing Ashland. Gaines said he was waiting for the right time. Billy said that by waiting, Gaines maximized his value, because Ashland tied his fortune to the Newmans and to Newman Enterprises when he married Victoria and they merged their companies. Billy said that both entities would pay to keep the letter secret long after Ashland was dead. Billy said once the letter came out, Gaines wouldn’t have anything else to negotiate with. Withholding he letter was a superpower, said Billy. Billy needed Gaines to use that superpower to protect Billy and ChancComm. Billy said they could hold that letter over Victor’s head for a long time. In the meantime, Billy would keep Gaines safe and living far away from this mess. Billy said Victor didn’t like Gaines, and Ashland was dying, so there would be no one to pay Gaines’s bills. Billy understood that Gaines wanted to humiliate Ashland, but was that fleeting moment of satisfaction worth throwing everything else away? Billy added that Ashland would spend his last days in a private hell, worrying that Gaines was going to expose him. Gaines did like the sound of that.

Back at Newman Media, Ashley had left, so Adam returned and asked if anything happened with Abby. Victor said she was struggling, and he felt for her. Victor would do anything in his power to help. Adam said it took awhile to come to terms with losing someone you loved. Adam got a video from Gaines, and he played it for Victor. Gaines crowed about being back, while drinking a cup of coffee. Gaines held the cup in a way that prominently displayed the Crimson Lights logo. Gaines said he still had Camilla Rhodes’ letter – the one the Newmans took in Italy was a copy. Gaines said Billy was keeping the letter safe. The camera panned over to Billy, who waved. Gaines said that the Newmans should be grateful because if it weren’t for Billy, the letter would be front page news right now. Gaines wanted the whole world to know that Ashland started his business with fraud, and that was what would happen unless Gaines did what Billy told him to. Victor seemed amused by the whole thing, and Adam looked unfazed.

Back at the hotel, Billy was on cloud nine. He imagined that Adam was freaking out right now. Gaines didn’t care about any of that, he just wanted to make sure he got paid and got safe passage to his new life, where he could live in anonymous comfort for the rest of his days. Adam texted Billy. “Nice try. Futile attempt but I enjoyed watching you work so hard” it said. Billy and Gaines weren’t sure what to think. Billy said to stay here and not to answer the door for anyone.

Billy went back to work and told Lily what happened. Billy said it was like Adam was daring him to expose Ashland’s past. Billy didn’t understand – were Ashland and Adam somehow enemies now? Lily didn’t think so. She noted that Ashland was married into the family now. “Adam was not threatened by our threat in the least. And I don’t understand what’s going on but we need to figure it out and fast,” Billy said, just as Rey walked in and asked what happened.

Ashley went to Crimson Lights and talked with Sharon about Abby. Ashley didn’t think Abby was ready to seek therapy, but if that changed, she’d let Sharon know. Devon called and arranged to meet Ashley at the coffeehouse. Sally ran into Ashley and tried to do an impromptu interview with her. She thought that Newman Media’s readers would love to know about the cosmetics industry, and who better to ask that a renowned cosmetic chemist. Ashley said she was meeting someone, and Sally said she’d be quick. “I don’t want to be rude, but hell no,” Ashley said. Sally asked why. Ashley didn’t like what Sally did to Kyle and Summer. Ashley added that Sally hurt her brother. Sally countered that Kyle and Summer were thriving, and Jack was over it, so Ashley should be too. Ashley said Sally’s boss wasn’t her favorite person, and she’d let Adam explain why. Sally decided not to bother asking Adam, since Ashley seemed like she liked to hold grudges. Finally, Ashley wasn’t in the mood to listen to Sally and answer a bunch of stupid questions for a puff piece. Sally had hoped to build a bridge between Jabot and Newman, and she thought it’d be good for both companies, but now she wondered why she even wanted to get back in the Abbott’s good graces.

Sally left, and Devon arrived to talk to Ashley. Ashley was so glad Abby had Devon. She thought he understood what Abby was going through better than anyone. Devon wanted to help more, but he didn’t want to overstep or offend anyone. Devon thought Dominic should stay with him for a short time until Abby was herself. Ashley said that was a sweet offer. She stated that Abby was struggling, but her friends and family were rallying around her, and she had the nanny too. Devon’s concern was that everyone, except the nanny was grieving Chance too. Devon said Dominic was absorbing the negative emotions, crying more than he had before, his schedules were all off whack. Devon was concerned about the long term effects. Ashley said they’d keep an eye on it, but they shouldn’t deprive Dominic of his mommy, because this mother-child bond they were creating was so important. Ashley said that the child would help Abby heal. Devon saw Ashley’s point, and he thought it was a good one. He just hoped it was right.

Back at Newman Media, Adam’s contact let him know Billy was in the office. Sally opened the office door just as Adam said it was time to pull the trigger and blow this thing wide open.

At her home, Abby held the crying Dominic and begged him to take a nap. Nina walked in and offered to take Dominic or call the nanny. Abby insisted that she could handle it. Although he’d just eaten, she asked Nina to bring a bottle. Nina returned with the bottle. Abby said she didn’t know what she’d do without Nina’s help. Nina offered to feed the baby. “I can feed my son,” Abby stated. She said she’d been doing this for months now, and the news about Chance didn’t change that. Abby rocked Dominic and told him they were in this together. Abby got the baby to sleep and put him in his bassinet. Nina was glad that Abby and Dominic could rest, but Abby said she had to look in at the restaurant. Nina suggested Devon could do that. Abby said he’d already done so much – everyone had, and she hated it. She was sorry for how that sounded, but accepting so much help made her feel weak. She said that wasn’t who Chance fell in love with, and he’d expect more from her. Nina assured Abby that Chance wouldn’t want them to hide their feelings. Abby said she’d been putting so much off, like calling everyone who loved Chance, such as Jill. Abby couldn’t bring herself to do it.

Nina already told Jill and Phillip. Abby was sorry for shirking her responsibility. Nina pointed to Dominic and said that was Abby’s responsibility. Nina knew Chance would want her to lighten Abby’s load. Abby bet Phillip and Jill were devastated. Nina said they were, and they handled it differently – Phillip got very quiet about the loss of his son, and Jill had wanted to jump on a plane and take charge. Nina said Jill had a lot of loss, and she’d always found a way to keep going. Nina got a text from Christine saying to call her. Nina lied and told Abby it was her agent. She stepped out. Abby saw the anti-anxiety pills Nate prescribed her. She took a pill from the bottle and stared at it.

Later, Abby was sleeping on the couch. Dominic was wracked by deep sobs, but Abby didn’t wake up. Abby talked in her sleep. “Where is he? Where’s my baby?,” she mumbled. Abby snapped awake and saw Nina holding the baby. Abby heard Dominic crying in her sleep. Nina said he was just gassy, but he was okay now. Abby said that she took a pill Nate prescribed her, and it knocked her out, and she wasn’t there when Dominic needed her. Nina thought it was good for Abby to rest. Nina said taking care of a baby wasn’t a one-person job, and she was here to help. It was what grandmothers were for. Abby said that Dominic had been spending so much time with other people lately that he might not even know who his mother was. Nina said of course he did – he adored Abby. “I don’t think I can do this,” Abby admitted.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Wednesday, November 10 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Jack and Phyllis went to the hotel. He was going to use the gym. She kissed his cheek and thanked him for cheering her up, and he promised he’d always be there for her. Sally and Chloe were in the lounge, and they saw the kiss. Jack and Phyllis left the lobby. Chloe tried talking to Sally, who was distracted by thoughts of Phyllis and Jack. Chloe thought Sally was over Jack. Sally had no interest in being with Jack, but it infuriated her that she was treated like a pariah while Phyllis was somehow a witch with a heart of gold. Sally said Phyllis hurt Jack far worse than Sally did, but he was still pining over Phyllis and not-so-subtly trying to steal her from Nick. Chloe said Phyllis and Jack had been friends for years. Sally didn’t understand why Jack gave Phyllis a free pass when he acted like Sally didn’t deserve forgiveness. Chloe said forgiveness was earned and it took time. Sally didn’t think Phyllis earned it. Phyllis walked up behind Sally. Sally said there was a double standard, and she wished she could expose Phyllis for the fake that she was. “Take your best shot,” Phyllis replied. Sally stood up and faced Phyllis.

Chloe tried to play mediator and asked that the ladies dial it down. Phyllis said she was at a 1 on the dial. She’d graciously allowed Sally into her hotel, and she’d take her money, but not her insults. Phyllis said she was no phony – she was the real deal. Sally kept making snide comments to Phyllis. Phyllis said she owned her mistakes and celebrated her successes, while Sally hid her head in the sand after doing something really destructive. Sally didn’t think Phyllis owned up to everything. She wondered how Nick really felt about Phyllis’s friend/more than friend relationship with Jack. Phyllis wouldn’t dignify that with an answer. Sally thought she hit a nerve. She wondered if Nick would like to know about a little scene she witnessed between Phyllis and Jack in Tuscany. Phyllis had no idea what bomb Sally thought she had, but it was a dud. Sally wasn’t buying Phyllis’ denials. Phyllis asked Chloe to get Sally out of there. Chloe insisted that Sally come with her, and they left as Jack returned.

Jack wanted to know what happened, and Phyllis didn’t want to say anything, but at Jack’s insistence, she said she let Sally get under her skin. Jack said to stop doing that. Phyllis asked if she and Jack were in a situation in Italy that could’ve appeared untoward to another person. Jack couldn’t think of anything. Phyllis explained that Sally got her thinking. Jack told Phyllis not to let Sally get to her. Phyllis wished Jack luck in his meeting, and he left.

Jack went to Society. he flashed back to a moment in Tuscany, where he and Phyllis sat side by side on the end of her bed, and he told her that he was rooting for her and Nick. She’d wrapped her arms around one of his and rested her head against his shoulder. Next, Jack flashed to telling Phyllis that he never stopped loving her, and he didn’t think he ever would. He then remembered Phyllis saying she loved Jack too – really loved him – and he’d always be in her heart. In the present, Jack thought about calling Phyllis, but he didn’t go through with it.

Michael escorted Amanda home from the courthouse. He knew she was capable of extricating herself from that pack of reporters on the courthouse steps, but he was happy to lend a hand. She appreciated it, because the last thing she wanted to do was answer more questions after testifying. She said she left everything she had on that stand. She got them each a beer, and they toasted to that. Devon called. He was sorry he wasn’t in court with her. She understood he needed to be there for Abby and Dominic. They agreed to talk when she got home.

Amanda asked for Michael’s honest opinion on how the trial was going. Michael was pleased by how Amanda’s testimony went. He said she was poised, elegant and in control. Amanda was glad it looked that way from the outside, because watching Sutton staring at her tore her up inside. Michael never had any doubt in Amanda. They flashed back to Amanda on the stand. Michael thought that Amanda handled herself perfectly and shared her pain with the jury in a genuine way. On the stand, Amanda testified that Sutton saw her, her sister and her father as a threat to his image.

Amanda told Michael it was gut wrenching to say all that out loud and in public, but it was cathartic. As a friend, Michael was glad Amanda gained closure, and as a DA, he was glad Amanda cut Sutton’s lawyers legs out from under him. Back to a flashback, Amanda told the jury how Sutton tried to secretly record her. She was near tears as she said she’d been wounded by her grandfather’s actions, but this wasn’t about revenge, it was about justice for her father. In the present, Amanda said that she knew this wouldn’t bring her father back, but maybe he was looking down and saw that she was fighting for her. Michael thought she made her father proud.

Devon let Nick into Abby’s place. Devon said Nina, Ashley and Abby were trying to get some sleep, but Abby would probably be down soon since she wasn’t sleeping well. Nick asked how Abby was. Devon said Abby had been planning to fly to Spain to search for Chance, and once everyone convinced her that she couldn’t do that, she fell apart. Devon thought it’d take a really long time for Abby to heal, and she’d need all their love and support. Nick vowed to make sure she got everything she needed.

Abby came downstairs and hugged her brother. Devon left to give them privacy. Abby was sorry she didn’t tell Nick about Chance. He didn’t care about that, he just cared about her. Abby saw the pastry box Nick brought. Nick figured she wasn’t eating, so he brought some of her favorites to tempt her. He asked if she wanted to talk about what happened, and she said she couldn’t. He promised he’d be there if she needed anything. Abby needed a break, so she asked how things were going with Nick. She wanted to hear about the weddings in Italy. He was hesitant, but she said she was capable of being happy for other people. He said that Summer and Kyle’s wedding was small, intimate and romantic. Summer was so focused on Kyle that she forgot the bouquet on her first time down the aisle, and she had to go back and get it. He thought it was a cute moment. He said Victoria’s wedding was different – a five star Newman event. He suggested that they get Dominic and go for a walk, and she agreed.

Abby, Nick and Dominic ended up at the park, and she stopped at the place where Chance proposed to her. When she told Nick about it, he suggested they go somewhere else, but she said this was where she wanted to be. She reminisced about Chance, and she didn’t notice when Dominic started crying. Nick tried in vain to get Abby’s attention. Since Abby was staring off into space, Nick picked the baby up and talked to him.

Devon went home, and Michael was gone. Devon and Amanda hugged, and he asked about the trial. She said Michael thought it was a success. It was far more emotionally draining than Amanda expected. There were times when she got so choked up that she didn’t think she could keep it together. Amanda had another flashback to the trial. She told the court that Sutton demanded that his own grandchildren be sent away, then he had the father of his grandchildren killed to keep the secret from coming out, then he had his own daughter take the fall. Amanda grew up on her own, and she couldn’t describe what it was like to finally find out she had a family. She said she developed a relationship with her mother and sister, but Sutton only cared about protecting himself.

Devon hoped Amanda wouldn’t have to take the stand again. She said she wouldn’t set foot in that court again until the verdict was in. she thought Imani felt the same way, but she appreciated Imani coming to court to support her. Naya didn’t go, and Amanda was glad because she didn’t think her mother could take it. Amanda asked how Abby was. Devon said that Abby wasn’t good, and he had a strong feeling that it would only get worse.

Devon was worried by Abby’s mood swings. He was aware of what grief was like, and his grief lead his down to a destructive path. He knew Abby was a different person, but he saw a lot of red flags. He didn’t think the Chancellor mansion was the best place for Dominic. He was crying more often and his schedule was off. When Abby started crying and wasn’t able to stop, Dominic would start crying, and he wasn’t able to stop. Devon said it was like mother and son were creating a circle of stress for each other. He thought it might be best for Dominic to be taken out of that house, but he didn’t know how Abby would react to that. Amanda said that would be a very difficult conversation. He said the idea would be to take Dominic until Abby worked through everything, but he agreed with Amanda that it’d be a tough conversation to have. She asked how to help, and he said by doing what she was doing. They kissed and hugged.

Later, Devon and Amanda came downstairs. She said it was nice to shut out the world with him. He wished they could stay in bed all day. She did too, but she knew they both had things to do. He noted that she didn’t say much when he told her his idea. She didn’t think it was her place. He wanted her opinion. She thought that he should keep listening to Abby. She also agreed that Dominic needed someone to do what was best for him. She wasn’t sure he should pull the trigger on the plan, but she thought he would figure out the right thing to do.

Phyllis texted saying she needed a friend, so Amanda went to the hotel. Phyllis asked about Amanda’s testimony and expressed optimism about it. Amanda had talked about that for so long that she wanted to hear about Phyllis instead. Phyllis thought her friendship with Jack precluded her from making things work with Nick. Phyllis said it wasn’t always like that, but lately, she’d been going to Jack for advice every time things got rough with Nick. She said that Nick made accusations and said that he saw more going on with her and Jack that met the eye. Amanda asked if there was, and Phyllis said yes, but not in the way that Amanda might think.

Phyllis said there was a barrier between her and Nick and she couldn’t get through it, and she thought that was why she turned to Jack for advice when she was struggling with Nick. Amanda assumed Phyllis couldn’t trust herself to be open with Nick the way she was with Jack. Phyllis never thought of it like that. Amanda thought that was normal – it was easier to open up to a friend than it was to a lover, because you had less fear of judgment and less worry about making the friend angry or hurting their feelings. Phyllis said yeah. She also valued Jack’s advice – he was a good man who supported her relationship with Nick, even though he had every reason not to. Amanda was curious about the dynamic between Phyllis, Jack and Nick. Phyllis admitted she was with Jack, and she cheated on him with Nick. Phyllis said she was no saint. Amanda didn’t judge, but she wondered how long ago this happened. Phyllis said it was a while ago, and she got pregnant with Summer, and at the time, Phyllis didn’t know if her baby was Jack or Nick’s. Amanda didn’t know all the details, but objectively, it sounded like Phyllis had a deep connection with Jack. Amanda said Jack had been a huge part of Phyllis’s life all these years and they still cared about each other despite their rocky past. Amanda asked if Phyllis considered the possibility that Jack was more than a friend. Amanda said maybe Phyllis never fully got over Jack.

When Abby and Nick returned to the Chancellor house, Devon was there. Abby took the baby upstairs to be changed. A concerned Nick confided to Devon that Abby was so preoccupied by thoughts of Chance that she didn’t even hear Dominic crying.

Chloe and Sally ran into Michael at Crimson Lights. He asked Chloe if she, Kevin in the kids were still coming to his and Lauren’s place for dinner. Chloe said they’d be there. She also decided to pick up some of Lauren’s favorite pie, and Michael said that was a good idea. He left. Sally was miffed that Lauren was forgiving Chloe and not Sally. She moaned that she was never on the receiving end of forgiveness. Chloe told Sally to give the self-pity a rest. Chloe said that she and Lauren were family, and that made their relationship different than Sally’s relationship with Lauren. Chloe stated that, like Sally, she’d been on the outside looking in, and she’d run the gamut when it came to causing trouble, from small schemes to disturbed vengeful behavior. Chloe made the decision to stop, and she did. Sally insisted that she’d stopped too, and that the wedding dress for Victoria was all for a good cause. Chloe told Sally to focus on the good things in her life and what she stood to lose if she didn’t change and to stop complaining and blaming others for the situation that Sally got herself into. Sally said she heard Chloe.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Tuesday, November 9 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Nick and Phyllis ran into each other at Society and an awkward conversation ensued. Both of them said they were doing well, and then talk turned to Summer, who needed to be informed that her parents had split. Phyllis said she’d take care of it, unless Nick wanted to give Summer other news. He asked what news, and she told him that Chance was thought to have been killed. Phyllis was sorry – she thought Nick knew. Jack was on his way into the restaurant when he looked in the window and saw Nick and Phyllis.

Phyllis had assumed Nick knew about Chance and that he didn’t tell her because they were having problems. Nick was dejected because he’d been kept out of the loop. Phyllis understood why Abby didn’t tell anyone, but she didn’t get why the rest of Nick’s family didn’t tell him what was going on with his sister. She decided not to touch that subject, though. Nick said that wasn’t what mattered now, and Phyllis agreed that what mattered was Abby. Nick said Abby must be devastated. Phyllis was there if Nick needed to talk. He decided to leave. Jack said hi to Nick, who ignored him and left. Jack joined Phyllis. She lamented that Nick couldn’t get away from her fast enough, which she saw as confirmation that they were through.

Jack offered friendship to Phyllis. She said she could use a friend as long as they focused on positive things and didn’t talk about Nick. She said The Grand Phoenix was doing so well that she was going to put a juice bar by the rooftop pool. She broke down crying, and he told her that she could show her true emotions around him. She said she and Nick were doomed from the start. She had reservations, and she let Nick talk her into it. She wished she’d followed her gut instead of falling into this trap again.

Phyllis said Nick would never change because his family wouldn’t allow it. She said the Newmans kept secrets from Nick, and Victor twisted things around, but Nick would always go running back to Mom and Dad. Phyllis couldn’t take that viper’s nest of a family anymore. She said it was the Newman’s loss and Nick’s loss. She stated that the Newmans ate their own. Phyllis realized she broke the rule about not talking abut Nick, and Jack laughed and said she smashed it to smithereens. Phyllis thought Jack should be afraid instead of laughing. He wasn’t afraid because he knew how hard she loved and that she loved to win. “Losing your connection to Nick at the same time as somehow feeling that you failed is not a good combination for you,” he said. Phyllis called herself a failure. Jack said he and Phyllis broke up, but he’d never say they shouldn’t have tried – this was life. He started to deliver a pep talk about how loving and losing people was natural, but she didn’t want to hear it. He told her to hold on, because he wasn’t finished.

Phyllis hoped this inspirational talk took a brighter turn soon. All Jack was trying to say was that despite the pain and regret, this wasn’t a mistake, not the trying, loving or breaking up. Phyllis called herself a complete and utter failure. Jack contended that it was just an ending and it wasn’t an indictment of her or Nick. He said that love with someone who wanted the best for you was never a mistake, and in the end, it brought you more than it cost you. She wanted more assurance that she wasn’t a failure or an idiot for falling for Nick again. Jack assured Phyllis that she was no failure and no idiot. Phyllis said she was older and wiser, or at least older, so it wouldn’t be as hard this time. He promised her she’d be happy again. They clinked glasses.

Lily was at Crimson Lights when Sharon approached to apologize for the way she acted the last time they talked. Sharon was frustrated with Billy’s wild accusations against Adam, but she regretted demanding that Lily reel him in. Lily felt like Sharon was offering a half-apology. Lily didn’t think Billy’s accusations were all that wild. Sharon hoped Billy didn’t suck Lily into his never-ending vendetta against Adam. Lily snapped that she just saw Adam, and he was the one with the never-ending vendetta who needed reining in. Lily left. Nick arrived, and Sharon recalled that the last time she saw him, he said he was going to get some alone time. She asked if that was productive. It was – it helped him accept that he and Phyllis were over, and he thought Phyllis accepted it too. He accepted a lot of the blame for the end of the relationship. He felt bad for Phyllis, because she seemed like she was really hurting. It wasn’t easy for him either, but he wasn’t going to wallow in heartbreak. Sharon said good, because he shouldn’t.

Nick came to buy some little cinnamon cakes. Abby’s favorite. Sharon adopted a knowing look, and Nick realized she knew. He asked who told her, and she said Mariah called. Sharon spent some time with Abby, and she was having a very difficult time. Nick hoped Abby understood why he hadn’t come by to see her. He said no one in his family bothered to tell him about this. It was just another example of Victor controlling the narrative, Nick said. Nick decided he needed to stop making this about Victor and focus on helping Abby. He appreciated Sharon visiting his sister. Sharon pointedly said grief could be so tricky, and it was difficult for anyone to navigate. Nick appreciated the concern, but if Sharon was implying he was grief-stricken over his relationship with Phyllis, he could assure her that wasn’t the case. If anything, he felt a little foolish, like he mistook chemistry for something more permanent. She didn’t think he should beat himself up over it, since the two were easily confused. He thanked her for not saying “I told you so” about Phyllis, at least not to his face. She hoped he didn’t think she was feeling smug about his breakup. He knew that wasn’t her style. She said maybe now that he wasn’t around Phyllis’s unfortunate animosity toward his family, he could get back on track with them. Nick wanted that to happen, but given what Victor was up to right now, Nick didn’t see it getting better.

At Newman Media, Billy told Adam that he had the original letter from Camilla Rhodes that proved Ashland stole her fortune – the one he used to build his empire which spawned the company they were standing in right now. “And wouldn’t it be a shame to see that all come crumbling to the ground,” Billy said. Adam seemed unfazed. Putting his feet up on the desk, Adam pointed out that it’d be hard to prove a crime from the last century. Besides, the statute of limitations ran out. Billy conceded that it might be too late for Ashland to be criminally prosecuted, but the revelation would damage Ashland’s reputation as well as Newman Media’s. Billy said Newman Media was built on lies, and who’d trust a media outlet like that? Not to mention the civil suits and the personal hell that would rain down on Ashland for lining his pockets with stolen charity money. Adam noted that Billy seemed pleased with the damage he could do with this so-called evidence. Billy was feeling generous, and he said he wouldn’t publish the story if Adam, Victor and Ashland ceased operations of attacking ChancComm. Adam stood up and said no. Adam thought Billy’s threat was nothing more than a sad bluff from a desperate man.

Billy thought Adam needed to talk to Victor and Ashland before making a stupid decision. Adam said that Billy had a chance to reveal everything in Tuscany, but he wisely chose to restrain himself, and he even deleted the video. Adam said he and Victor had the letter, and they’d destroyed it. Billy countered that they destroyed a convincing looking copy, but Billy had the real thing. Billy said he had Gaines too, and he was even more pissed after he got manhandled in Tuscany. Adam didn’t buy it. He thought Gaines was on a beach somewhere counting his money. “If Jesse Gaines is sitting on a beach counting his money, how do you think I know that he was locked in a wine cellar of a Tuscan farmhouse?,” Billy asked. Billy said that he could make good on every threat he leveled today, and unless Adam wanted to risk upsetting Daddy and watching his company be trashed all over the internet, he’d better make the right choice. Billy gave Adam until 6:00 PM to make his choice, or the story would go wide.

Lily and Billy were at work, and he told her about his talk with Adam. Billy wanted Adam to surrender and accept defeat, but he wouldn’t bet on that happening. He said things were about to get interesting.

At the main house, Nikki recounted her conversation with Adam to Victoria. Nikki said Adam told her he had no idea that the attack plan was putting stress on Ashland – it was just business, and Adam had no intention of hurting Ashland or Nikki’s grandchildren. Victoria said Ashland assured her that the children wouldn’t be affected. Victor came home and Nikki asked how Abby was. Victor said she was teetering between acceptance and denial, and she was determined to do something risky. Victor announced that Abby wanted to fly to the site of the explosion and look for traces of Chance. Victor was going to go back to Abby’s as soon as he could. Nikki wanted Victor to get some rest first. She pointed out that Abby had Ashley, Nina and Devon with her. Victoria was going over too, before she and Ashland left for Peru. Victor said to say hi to Ashland for him. Victor asked Victoria to try and talk Abby out of her plan.

After Victoria was gone, Adam called Victor. After they talked about Abby, talk turned to the plan. Adam said that Billy came by and acted just as Adam suspected he would. Nikki walked into the living room, so Victor said he and Adam would have this discussion in person. Adam told Victor about Nikki’s visit. Victor said he’d handle it, and the call ended. Victor asked Nikki about her talk with Adam, and she expressed concerns about the toll it was taking on Ashland. She didn’t come to Victor because he was busy with Abby. Victor said to rest assured that he and Adam would finish to project without Ashland’s support. However, he said there was no way anything or anyone would stop them from carrying out the plan.

Victor went to Newman Media. Adam asked if there was anything he could do for Victor, who’d lost Chance. Victor knew it must affect Adam too, since Adam and Chance were friends. Adam said he saved Chance’s life in Vegas, and then Chance took a bullet for him in Genoa City. Victor said the person who was responsible for Chance’s death would pay. Adam wanted to be part of that. Adam knew Victor had a fleet of investigators on Chance’s case, but he said they also had some pressing business to finish here at home. Victor knew what Adam meant – they had to take care of Billy Boy.

At the Chancellor house, Abby thought it was generous of Mariah to offer to watch Dominic while Abby went to look for Chance, but it wasn’t necessary. Abby said she had plenty of people to watch him. Nina said no plans had been nailed down yet. Abby yelled that her mind was made up – she was determined to go look for Chance. She said at least Mariah was on her side. Devon said there were no sides – they all hoped Chance was alive, but this was about life and death and Abby doing something stupid. He said they weren’t going to let Dominic risk losing his mother. He asked her to take a breath and walk this through. Abby groaned that she already did, and she’d been planning to ask Devon to watch the baby while she was gone, but it was fine if he wasn’t willing to do that, because she had plenty of family and friends who’d watch him. Devon said he’d do anything to protect Dominic, but he wanted Abby to do the same thing. “Do you not see how flying off to look for Chance is not in [Dominic’s] best interest at all?,” Devon asked. Abby was tired of arguing and wasting precious time. Devon said they weren’t wasting time, because the State Department was looking for Chance right now. Nina said she had questions, just like Abby, but Christine persuaded her to trust the State Department. Abby was fed up with the State Department because they sent Chance on the dangerous mission in the first place.

Mariah understood where Abby was coming from. She reiterated that she was willing to move in for Dominic’s sake, as Devon looked exasperated. Victoria showed up and hugged Nina and Abby. Abby asked for a moment with her sister, so the others left the room. Abby asked Victoria to let her use the jet. Victoria echoed Devon, Nina and Christine’s concerns about Abby’s plan to travel to Spain. Abby maintained that nobody was more determined to find Chance than she was. Victoria was sorry, but she wasn’t going to let Abby use the jet, because this wasn’t a good idea. “I’ll call Dad. He’ll let me use the jet,” Abby said. Victoria clarified that Victor didn’t want Abby going to Spain either. Abby demanded to know why they were all fighting her on this. “Them, I can understand. But you, you are my sister. You’re supposed to be on my side!,” Abby yelled. Victoria was on Abby’s side, and that’s why she was saying no. Abby felt that Victoria, of all people, should understand how important this was, since she was also looking the death of her husband in the face. Abby said Victoria was fighting to keep Ashland alive, no matter the costs or the risks, and Abby wanted to do the same for Chance. Victoria suggested that, in Abby’s heart, she knew there was nothing to fight for. Victoria and Abby were both in tears. Victoria didn’t want to say this, but she thought Abby needed to hear it. Victoria suggested that going to the site of the explosion would only compound the hurt. Abby wanted to go there to end the pain. Victoria knew that day was coming for her too – she would lose Ashland, and when that happened, she’d want her family around to support her and hold her up no matter what. Victoria thought Abby needed to be home so that the family could wrap her up in their arms. Victoria opened her arms, and Abby rushed into the hug.

Devon, Nina and Mariah were huddled in a hallway. He wanted to find a way to stop Abby from taking the trip. Nina wasn’t sure there was anything they could do. Mariah worried about the baby, who was probably absorbing all these emotions. She wanted to go check on him, and Nina said not to, because she’d just gotten him to sleep. Mariah decided to go run some errands just in case she needed to come back later. She left. Nina didn’t think it was a good idea for Mariah to move in, given her attachment to the baby. Devon agreed that it was a horrible idea. Dominic started crying. It broke Nina’s heart to think of what that poor child lost. They went upstairs.

Mariah went home and brought Tessa up to speed. Tessa asked if Mariah really thought it was a good idea to move in and care for Dominic. Mariah said she was just moving in because it was an emergency. Tessa was concerned that Mariah would lose the progress she’d made if she took on full time care of Dominic. “Just when I think that we’re in sync again, you say something like that,” Mariah sighed. Tessa didn’t want to fight. Mariah just wanted to make sure Dominic was okay.

Devon and Nina took the baby to the park. They worried for Abby. Devon thought Abby was being erratic. Nina was also concerned by the massive mood swings Abby was exhibiting. Devon didn’t get how Abby went from seeming to accept the truth to wanting to leave her child behind and fly out to prove Chance was alive. Nina knew how Abby felt. It was taking everything Nina had not to jump on an overseas flight. She wanted to hold her son and look in his eyes. Devon knew it was the worst feeling in the world to know you’d never see someone again. Nina wanted to tell Chance that the son he and Abby dreamed of was here. Nina said losing a child was so unfair. Nina realized Devon understood, and she apologized and acknowledged he’d lost a wife and a child he never got to meet. He said his experience didn’t compare to being left a single parent with a little baby to raise. Nina said that it was a mistake for her to consider going to Spain with Abby, but at the moment, it seemed like the right thing. All these months of waiting for it to end this way, and it was no wonder Abby was bouncing around through the stages of grief. Nina said that it was real – Chance’s death was real. Nina and Devon hugged.

Nina and Devon brought the baby home, and he started crying. Abby took him, but she couldn’t get him to quiet down, so Nina took him back. Abby broke down crying. Devon quietly talked to Victoria, who thought she’d gotten through to Abby, but Victoria said Abby was furious with her. Devon hoped Victoria had talked Abby out of the trip. He said Abby was entitled to have mood swings, but it was a problem when they happened around the baby like this. Victoria didn’t disagree, but she thought Abby had a long way to go. Nina wasn’t able to soothe Dominic, so he and Abby were both sobbing.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Monday, November 8 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Noah and Mariah were on a morning run in the park. She thanked him for coming with her and said she missed running. Noah asked why she hadn’t been working out. Mariah explained that she’d been wary about going out on her own because Stitch grabbed her at the park and kept her locked up for weeks. Noah promised to run with Mariah, and she asked for how long. He asked if their mom put her up to asking this. Mariah said they were thrilled Noah was back, but they did wonder what prompted his return. The look on Noah’s face told Mariah that he didn’t want to lie, but he also didn’t want to bare his soul. Noah said it was a love thing, and he’d get over it. He asked what Mariah was going through. Mariah said she was going through a love thing, but with Dominic. Things were improving, but it wasn’t easy. He suggested they pretend that running would help their problems. She said she’d race him, and she took off.

Devon went to the Chancellor house, and Nina let him in, just as Christine finished a call with the State Department. Abby came downstairs everyone was stunned by her sunny mood. She said she was going to book the Newman jet, and if that wasn’t available, she’d fly commercial. She was going to Spain to find out where her husband was. Christine thought that was the worst thing Abby could do. Christine said that the Spanish authorities and the agents from the State Department were sorting through the rubble. It wasn’t happening quickly enough for Abby. Christine said that the agents who were working on this were experienced about that area of Spain, as well as the criminal operation behind the bombing. She was sure that they’d get to the bottom of what happened to Chance and his colleagues. Abby asked what if Chance was out there hurt or hiding. She couldn’t leave him to fend for himself. Christine brought up the agents again. Abby countered that the agents didn’t share the connection with Chance that she did, the kind where you just know things about the person. “Like if they’re dead or alive,” Nina said. “Exactly! It’s that connection that will not allow me to believe Chance is gone, the way that you all do,” she snapped. Devon asked Abby what changed since yesterday. Abby woke up and realized she was just going along with someone else’s version of what went down, and it was like she was giving up on Chance. Abby pointed out that they thought Chance was dead years ago, and she and Nina even went to his funeral, but he was just faking his death for a case. Nina noted that the media confirmed there was an explosion. Abby said she had to follow her instincts. Every fiber of her being told her Chance was alive.

Abby didn’t think the State Department was looking hard for Chance, since they thought he died in the explosion. She also thought that the people in Spain would be more likely to talk to a concerned wife than an agent in the US. Christine said Abby would be putting herself and her family in danger. Abby insisted that she was going to Spain. She asked where Victor was, because she needed to arrange use of his plane. Nina said Abby’s parents went to get food. Abby went upstairs to pack. Devon asked how they’d stop Abby from going. Nina wasn’t sure they should. Nina felt that she and Abby needed to go to the site of the explosion so that they could come to terms with it. Devon thought that if Nina went to Spain, she’d do it for closure, but he didn’t think the same was true for Abby. Devon and Christine didn’t think it would be constructive for Abby to take this impulsive and risky trip. Devon was concerned because Dominic hadn’t even factored into Abby’s decision. Christine said they had no idea how Abby would react when she was standing over the rubble of the crime scene. Devon was Abby’s friend, and he loved her, and he wasn’t signing off on this. Christine said that if Abby went on the trip, she’d put her family in grave danger, including her infant son.

Christine was adamant that she’d do everything in her power to keep Abby from getting anywhere near this bomb site. Nina cried that she and Abby needed to visit the site to move on. Nina asked what if Abby was right, and Chance was hurt, and no one was looking for him. Christine was sorry, but Abby wasn’t right. It pained Christine to say this to Nina, but Chance was gone, and he wasn’t coming back. The friends hugged and cried. Christine got a call that she had to take. She asked Nina to please trust her on this. Christine stepped out.

Devon would never presume to know what Nina felt, but he knew a loss like this could be overwhelming, and he knew it was difficult to think rationally when your feelings were raw, but he couldn’t stress enough how bad this idea would be. A cheery Abby came downstairs and asked if Nina or Devon would like to go to Spain with her. Devon and Abby argued about whether or not Abby could go on the trip. Nina knew why Abby wanted to go, and she felt the same way, but it wasn’t safe to go. Abby didn’t care about the danger. Devon pointed out that Abby had no training or experience in law enforcement. Abby argued that the authorities weren’t looking for Chance. Devon noted that there was no proof of that. He was concerned she’d show up in Spain and get in the way of the investigation. Mariah came in and heard Abby snap that she was flying to Valencia to find out what happened to Chance. Mariah asked what about Dominic. She wondered if she should move back in and stay with the baby.

Victoria was at Nikki’s place. She and Ashland were leaving for Peru this afternoon. Nikki said Victor was still with Abby. Victoria talked to Abby on the phone this morning, and she was going to visit her sister before she and Ashland left town. Victoria said there was so much riding on Ashland getting into the trial, but they were going to remain positive. Nikki said she and Victor were praying. Nikki asked if something was on Victoria’s mind. Victoria said Adam and Victor were going after Billy and ChancComm. Nikki thought Victoria on board with that. Victoria was, in theory, but she didn’t know it would cause so much stress for Ashland. According to Victoria, Ashland had gotten angry with Billy all over again for bringing Gaines tot he wedding. She felt that this was the last place Ashland needed to be expending his energy. Nikki acknowledged that Victoria was in a terrible position – her father, vs. the father of her children. Nikki felt that Billy brought this on himself.

Billy was at home. He told Lily he was going to the hotel to check on their guest before he went to the office. She clarified that it was his guest, not theirs. She wanted nothing to do with Gaines. He wanted to talk, because it was important to him that they were on the same page. She said she wanted no part of his plan to blackmail Newman Media, then she left.

Lily ran into Victoria at Crimson Lights and asked why she was letting this escalate into a war. Victoria asked what Lily meant. Lily asked if Victoria was just going to let Victor go after Billy. Victoria stated that she had her hands full with more important things, like her husband’s health and the merger. Lily asked if she should just take Victoria’s word for it. Victoria asked when Billy started having Lily fight his battles, and Lily pointed out Adam and Victor were coming at Billy through ChancComm, so this was her battle too. Victoria said she wasn’t involved in this. Lily said Victor wanted to hurt Billy, and Billy had his own idea about how to handle things, but Lily would prefer a more above-board approach. Victoria asked what Billy had planned. Lily hoped Victoria would use her influence to stop things before they got ugly. Victoria surmised that Billy was being Billy and that had caused tension between him and Lily. Lily thought, since Victoria and Ashland were business partners, that Victoria would know the difference between a conflict between lovers and an opposing view between business partners. Victoria asked why Lily didn’t just go to the source. Lily decided that was a good point, and she said she was wasting her time with Victoria.

Billy went to the motel and brought Gaines some supplies, so he could hide out from Victor and his employees. Billy was looking into Gaines’ story about his escape from Tuscany. He asked if Gaines was still saying that was true. Gaines said he could’ve disappeared, but he came here because he wanted to take down Ashland and the people who were hiding his secret. Billy wanted the original letter from Camilla Rhodes first. Gaines refused to hand it over until he knew how Billy was going to use it. He asked if Billy was going to do another one of his explosive exposes. Billy said it was in the process of being written. That answer wasn’t good enough for Gaines, who said he wouldn’t be placated by vague assurances. Gaines refused to move forward until he knew he could trust Billy. Billy felt the same way about Gaines. Gaines came here, where people would just as soon kill him, because he wanted Ashland to get his, and he thought Billy had the same goal. Gaines said either he and Billy worked together on this, or not at all. Billy said they’d take this one step at a time, and either of them could bail at any point.

Adam was in his office with Sally and Chloe. The ladies wanted to do a design competition for Newman Fashion. The grand prize would be a trip to New York fashion week. Lily barged in and asked for five minutes with Adam. Chloe and Sally left. Lily asked what it’d take for Adam to leave them alone. He asked what she was talking about, and she said she wasn’t here to play games. She was here to negotiate a cease-fire. He said, unfortunately, there was nothing to negotiate – Newman Media would be moving forward with their plan. She maintained that there was room for both companies. She said that this was all about Victor’s hatred for Billy. Lily asked why Adam was going along with this. She felt that if anyone owed Billy peace, it was Adam, after what happened to Delia. Unlike Billy, Lily really wanted to believe Adam was sincere about turning his life around. When she was in prison, she saw people change for the better. She asked if she was wrong about him or if he was beyond redemption.

Adam thought he’d been successful at turning his life around, but at the end of the day he was a businessman. As far as owing Billy a debt, Adam couldn’t change the mistakes he made, and Billy would never forgive him. Adam said Billy used ChancComm to attack him in the most brutal personal ways possible, not that Billy gave Lily a choice in that matter. Adam said that when he and Victor crushed ChancComm and scooped up the remains, Lily was welcome to join them at Newman Media. Adam and Victor admired Lily and thought she was behind ChancComm’s success. He said Billy used ChancComm as a battering ram and went after people he disliked. Lily smirked and pointed out that was exactly what Adam and Victor were doing. She said that they’d never take ChancComm from her and Billy. Adam thought Lily should take the job since Billy was sure to self destruct. Lily left, and Nikki walked in and overheard Adam telling Lily that it was a bona fide job offer.

Nikki had a troubling conversation with Victoria earlier. Adam asked if Billy got to Victoria and made her have second thoughts about going against ChancComm. Nikki said that Victoria wasn’t interested in protecting Billy. Nikki said that instead of Ashland focusing on his health, he was riled up over this plan and wasting time and energy on it. Adam said Ashland chose to get involved. Nikki didn’t think Adam and Victor took everything into account, in their zeal for revenge. Nikki left their talk yesterday believing Adam had good intentions. Adam asked what Nikki wanted him to do. She couldn’t be more specific, since she didn’t know the details of this plan. She didn’t want to know, either. She was skeptical of Victor’s assurance that this wouldn’t impact Katie and Johnny. Adam insisted it was just business. Nikki said not to insult her intelligence, because she knew this was personal for Adam and Victor. Nikki wanted Adam to forego the temporary satisfaction of leveling Billy and think about the long-term damage it could do to other people caught in the crossfire.

Lily and Billy ran into each other at work. She said that Victoria stonewalled her, and Adam was as smug as ever. Billy said that Adam was just pretending to change to win hearts and minds. Lily felt like she’d done all she could, and now she had no other choice but to do whatever it took. “Oh hell yeah,” Billy cheered. Billy produced the original letter from Camilla saying Ashland wouldn’t get anything in her will.

At Society, Chloe and Sally talked about goodie bags to give to the contestants for the design competition. Sally missed brainstorming like this. Working with Chloe was far beyond what she’d ever dreamed. Sally said there was one problem – ChancComm. Chloe wished Newman Fashion could spin off from Newman Media. Sally wasn’t sure that was a good idea since Adam funded everything and gave them access and exposure. Chloe said the banter/flirtation thing Sally had going with Adam wouldn’t fly once Chelsea joined the team.

Chloe said that Chelsea might not want Adam anymore, thank God, but she wouldn’t want to see anyone else have him. Chloe asked that Sally stick to their original plan and move on, so that this collaboration could work. Sally said she received the message. Chloe thought Sally should focus on making a name for herself, building credibility and bringing home a big pay check, not lingering romantic feelings for Adam. Sally said that she was happily unattached. Chloe was glad, because she shared Sally’s concerns about the business war, and she thought they had to focus on protecting their assets.

Billy went to Newman Media and said he had Gaines and he had the proof that could bury Ashland Locke and Newman Media. Billy said that Adam and Victor had to cancel their plans to ruin ChancComm, or Billy would bring them down.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Friday, November 5, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Belle wakes up and tells Shawn that she just had a nightmare that Marlena was possessed by the Devil again.

Ben and Ciara talk at home about being pregnant. Ciara says she knew it was possible but it still felt like a one in a million chance.

Xander goes to the interrogation room and asks Melinda where his money is. Melinda places the briefcase on the table. Xander warns that there would be hell to pay if it’s not all there. Melinda then stops him by slamming the briefcase shut and informs him that he won’t be spending a penny of this, because he’s giving the money to her or else she will blow Gwen’s life sky high. Xander does not take kindly to anyone threatening the people he cares about. Melinda claims she’s not threatening anyone but as district attorney, she has a duty to expose the truth. Melinda reveals that she knows Gwen’s dirty little secret.

Jack questions what Abigail is so angry about. Abigail tells him that it’s Gwen. Jack thought Abigail accepted Gwen’s apology. Abigail responds that she’s here to take it back because she now knows that Gwen has been lying through her teeth again about losing her baby as it turns out she didn’t have anything to do with it.

Ben and Ciara talk about Ciara getting pregnant right away even though it’s rare. Ben says they beat the odds. Ciara feels like it’s a miracle. Ben agrees and calls it amazing. Ben points out that they are young, healthy, and very good at doing what you need to do to get pregnant. Ciara wonders if it happened after their first try. Ben points out that they did it lots of times after. Ciara reminds him that they both agreed the first time felt special and then felt the big gust of wind. Ciara guesses it wasn’t a bad omen, but a good thing.

Belle tells Shawn about her nightmare of Marlena being possessed and saying to expect the unexpected. Shawn encourages that it’s not real. Belle guesses it’s a combination of jet lag and seeing Marlena dressed as a Devil for Halloween. Shawn knows it must be difficult given Marlena’s history. Shawn suggests they go back to sleep but Belle says she’s wide awake now. Belle adds that they have slept for like 12 hours because of international travel. Shawn and Belle then kiss in bed.

Xander isn’t sure what Melinda is referring to. Melinda assumed that Xander knew since Gwen is his girlfriend and he’s not the one that she’s been deceiving all these months. Gwen says she has a duty to bring things to light so she’s going to Jack’s house to tell him what Gwen has done.

Gwen tells Abigail that she already admitted that she lied about what happened to her baby and brings up how Abigail said she’d be a horrible mother, so she wanted to hurt her and said that she pushed her. Gwen calls it a horrible, tragic accident. Abigail questions calling it an accident. Jack interrupts but Chad tells him to let her finish. Gwen insists it was an accident and she lost her baby. Abigail says those statements are true but not that in order. Jack questions what she’s talking about. Abigail asks Gwen if she wants to take it or should she. Gwen argues that Abigail hates her so much. Chad says that Gwen put her through enough so she can’t blame her for this. Abigail feels terrible for their argument and that Gwen ended up in the hospital, but it’s time for the whole truth to come out. Gwen claims not to know what she’s talking about. Abigail declares that they both know she lost her baby before she fell down the stairs.

Ben tells Ciara that they can either stay here and wonder if they’re having a baby or they can head to the hospital to make sure. Ben jokes that they can assume the test is wrong and keep trying. Ciara decides they should go to the hospital to see if she’s carrying a child and if she’s not, they will come back and pick up where they left off.

Belle tells Shawn that it’s great that Ben and Ciara are trying to have a baby. Shawn just hopes that they aren’t rushing things and enjoying being newlyweds. Belle thinks it makes sense that they don’t want to take any time for granted after all they have been through. Shawn decides he’s going to visit Abe at the hospital. Shawn invites Belle to come but Belle says she’s going to check on Marlena so she can get the image of her as the Devil out of her head.

After Justin and Bonnie’s wedding, Kayla tells Steve that she has to get back to the hospital. Steve stops her to ask what she said that Gwen might be lying to Jack about. Kayla explains how Gwen said that Dr. Snyder used her past a sex worker to blackmail her in to delivering drugs but Abigail doesn’t believe that and thinks that whatever Dr. Snyder held against her was much worse and she thought she could find a clue in Dr. Snyder’s office, so she let her go through it. Steve questions finding answers in Dr. Snyder’s personal belongings. Steve hopes Abigail comes up empty on this one for Jack’s sake. Kayla mentions that Steve said Jack was in good spirits this morning. Steve says that’s because Melinda dropped the charges against Gwen. Steve adds that no matter what Gwen has done, she is still his niece, just like Abigail. Steve knows Jack thinks Gwen has changed and they were on their way to being a family, so he’d hate to see that undone. Kayla thinks Abigail feels the same since she told her that she hopes she’s wrong because she doesn’t want to hurt Jack or Gwen, but she needs to know the truth no matter what it is. Steve says that Jack believes they can put the bad blood behind them so they will stay optimistic.

Jack questions what Abigail is saying. Abigail informs him that Gwen was no longer pregnant when she fell down the stairs. Jack says he’s lost. Abigail brings up the secret that Dr. Snyder was holding over Gwen and reveals that Gwen was not a sex worker. Abigail tells Gwen to just tell Jack that this was just another one of her stupid lies. Jack questions why she would lie about that. Chad responds that the truth is much worse. Abigail questions why Gwen would deliver drugs and why her past would be that horrible. Abigail talks about everything Gwen has done and how Jack forgave her for all of it, so she argues that being a sex worker in the past doesn’t make sense. Jack argues that Gwen was ashamed and asks what this has to do with Gwen losing her baby. Abigail explains that the day Gwen showed up at the house and she said those horrible things to her, she was coming from the hospital where she was treated for severe abdominal pains. Abigail states that Dr. Snyder examined Gwen and found out that she had miscarried, so when she went back to the hospital later, Dr. Snyder knew that her fall had nothing to do with her losing her baby and she didn’t want anybody to know that so everyone would think Abigail was responsible. Abigail adds that Dr. Snyder knew Gwen was desperate to keep the truth from coming out and that was what he was holding over. Abigail declares that the truth is, when they argued, Gwen wasn’t even pregnant anymore. Jack turns to Gwen and asks if this is true.

Belle goes to Marlena’s and sees the pitchfork inside. Belle tells herself that it was just a costume, just like her nightmare wasn’t real. Steve shows up and asks if Belle is okay as she looks like she’s seen a ghost. Steve adds that he wasn’t expecting her as he thought she was in South Africa visiting Claire. Belle informs him that they just got back last night. Steve asks how Claire is doing. Belle says she’s good and it’s been a positive move for her. Steve questions where everyone is. Belle doesn’t know as she came to see Marlena, but nobody was here. Steve hoped to talk to John about some business. Belle tells him that John is out of town on a case. Steve questions what case that is.

Shawn goes to the hospital and finds Ben so he asks if something is wrong. Ben reveals that Ciara is in with Kayla as she might be pregnant. Shawn is surprised as they just said they were going to start trying. Ben tells him that their first pregnancy test came back positive. Shawn asks if he’s still worried about he and Ciara having a baby.

Kayla takes Ciara’s blood and says she will get the lab to put a rush on it. Ciara says she will then know for sure and calls it a huge moment for her life to change forever. Ciara admits to getting scared. Kayla says that’s normal as it’s a big deal but also one of the most rewarding experiences she’ll ever have.

Xander tells Melinda that he still has no idea what she’s talking about. Melinda questions him playing it like this. Melinda reveals that the other day, she overheard him and Gwen in the interrogation room and learned a lot in that short time. Xander accuses her of eavesdropping. Melinda says there’s no privacy as this isn’t his living room. Melinda reveals that she learned Gwen was never a sex worker and was lying about her miscarriage. Melinda adds that Gwen said Jack would never forgive her if he found out that Gwen let Abigail think she was responsible for her losing her baby. Melinda guesses that Gwen already miscarried before her fall down the stairs and then lied after the fact. Xander calls that absurd. Melinda says she wants to know what Jack thinks about it, so she’s going to run it by him. Xander then stops her. Melinda says that’s what she thought.

Gwen argues that she doesn’t know where Abigail got this insane idea from, because she doesn’t know what she’s talking about. Jack knows Abigail feels guilty about what happened to Gwen’s baby, so he’s wondering if this story is a way to assuage that guilt. Abigail tells him it’s not a story, but the truth. Gwen questions if she has any evidence. Gwen argues that Dr. Snyder is dead so she couldn’t have gotten this from him. Abigail says that she didn’t need to as she has it all right here in print. Abigail then reveals the medical report and shows it to Jack.

Belle tells Steve that Marlena said John left town on an important case and asks if something’s wrong. Steve says it’s the first he’s hearing about it. Belle asks if it’s unusual for John not to tell him. Steve says not necessarily since he just finished a job for Victor. Steve adds that if Marlena said John is off on a case then it must be true.

Ciara tells Kayla about how Marlena has been such a huge help to Ben since he had worries about having a child and developing his mental illness. Kayla understands the concern but says they will both be caring parents that will get help right away if anything is off. Ciara adds that Marlena helped Ben see that his fear shouldn’t stop them from starting a family. Ciara admits that she’s kind of scared that Ben’s worry may never go away. Ciara thinks Ben will be an excellent father and be everything that Clyde wasn’t for him. Ciara says that Clyde made Ben’s childhood a living hell, while their child will be surrounded by nothing but love.

Shawn asks Ben about being nervous about being a parent. Ben says that Marlena helped get him past that and Ciara will be the best mother ever which Shawn agrees with.

Melinda tells Xander that she will take his million dollars and then she won’t tell Jack or anyone else what she knows. Xander mocks her not caring about blackmail if she’s the one getting paid. Melinda argues that the money is not for her. Xander asks why she wants it then. Melinda says it’s personal. Xander demands to know what she’s going to do with the million dollars. Melinda responds that she’s going to use the money to honor her daughter’s memory. Xander asks if she’s donating it to the hospital. Melinda says Haley did love being a nurse but she thought about the most meaningful way to honor Haley, so she decided to start a legal defense fund to assist undocumented immigrants. Xander remembers Haley was almost deported. Melinda wants to be able to offer resources, information, and hope. Melinda declares that she can’t help her daughter but maybe she can help someone else’s.

Gwen questions where Abigail got her private medical records. Abigail reveals that they found it in Dr. Snyder’s office inside of a book called “Miscarriage of Justice”. Gwen questions her breaking in to his office. Abigail responds that Kayla let them in. Gwen calls that illegal and threatens to have them arrested. Jack confirms that everything Abigail said is confirmed in the medical report. Abigail repeats that Gwen miscarried before she fell down the stairs. Jack realizes that Gwen already knew she lost her baby.

Ciara comes out from seeing Kayla and asks what Shawn is doing here. Shawn says he came to check on Abe but ran in to Ben so he asks about the test results. Ciara tells them that Kayla put a rush on it but they don’t know yet if Shawn’s going to be an uncle or if Ben’s going to be a father.

Xander tells Melinda that what she’s doing is quite noble but questions why she has to do it with his money. Melinda talks about all the time they have wasted on his crimes, she figured he’s not entitled to this money. Xander calls it a stretch. Melinda is not interested in his opinion but says the choice is his. Melinda declares that if Xander doesn’t care about protecting Gwen’s relationship with her father then he can keep the money. Xander gives in and tells Melinda to keep the money but he wants her word that she will never say anything to Jack about Gwen’s secret. Melinda swears that Jack won’t hear it from her. Melinda then exits the interrogation room.

Chad questions how Gwen could do this since she was on a mission to ruin he and Abigail’s marriage but Abigail found a way to rise above her getting pregnant and handled it with grace. Gwen disagrees. Chad says that Abigail had nothing to do with what happened to the baby, but Gwen let her believe that she did and she left town, him, and their children. Gwen argues that Abigail said she wanted to be rid of her and the baby. Chad brings up that Gwen told him that having the baby had nothing to do with hurting Abigail but that was a lie. Abigail declares that Gwen wants to hurt all of them and after all the understanding and forgiveness, she’s still the same. Gwen mocks Abigail being perfect. Abigail says she’s far from it but she was raised by loving people while Gwen doesn’t know how to love anyone but herself. Abigail feels sorry for her and wishes things could be different between them but it’s obvious to her now that they can’t. Abigail calls Gwen a toxic person and says she doesn’t want her in her life. Abigail hugs Jack and then walks out of the house with Chad. Jack can’t believe he didn’t see this coming and asks how he could’ve been so blind. Gwen cries that she’s sorry. Jack tells Gwen that he trusted her and supported her when her other daughter told him that all she wanted was to hurt him and their family. Jack asks Gwen why she would do this.

Kayla comes over to Ben, Ciara, and Shawn to announce the test results. Ciara and Ben say they are ready. Kayla congratulates Ben and Ciara as she announces they are going to have a baby. Ben and Ciara hug in excitement.

Chad and Abigail go home. Chad notes that she hasn’t said much and asks if she’s okay. Abigail thinks she is and says she’s spent so much of the last six months blaming herself for Gwen’s miscarriage but now that the truth is out, she doesn’t have to do that anymore and feels like a huge weight has been lifted off her chest.

Gwen tells Jack that Abigail was wrong. Jack says it’s all here in the medical report. Gwen admits she lied about her miscarriage as she lost the baby hours before she fell down the stairs. Gwen cries that Abigail was wrong when she said she didn’t know how to love. Jack thinks she was right. Jack says that Gwen’s family turned the other cheek and opened their hearts to her. Jack adds that his brother kept Gwen from going to prison. Gwen admits she may not be very good with relationships but she knows how she feels about Jack is how a daughter should feel about her father. Gwen says that feeling is grateful and safe and for the first time, she felt value as a human as if someone actually cared about her. Jack questions why she would lie to him then. Gwen couldn’t bear the thought of him looking at her the way that he’s looking at her now with so much anger and contempt. Gwen knew that any love Jack felt for her or any connection they had would be gone the minute he found out what she’s done. Gwen cries that now she can see that she was right. Jack tells Gwen not to call him dad and storms out of the room. Gwen sits down and breaks down crying. Xander comes home and tells Gwen that he has good news and bad news. Gwen says whatever it is doesn’t hold a candle to her. Xander asks what’s happened. Gwen informs him that she just lost her father. Xander asks if something happened to Jack. Gwen reveals that Jack found out she was lying about her miscarriage. Xander says that bitch. Gwen asks how he knew that Abigail figured the whole thing out. Xander is surprised to learn it was Abigail. Gwen explains that Kayla let Chad and Abigail into Dr. Snyder’s office where they found her original chart, so they brought it here and showed Jack. Gwen tells him that Jack was furious and wants nothing to do with her. Xander hugs her and says he’s so sorry as he thinks back to Melinda swearing Jack wouldn’t hear it from her. Xander promises Gwen that it will be okay.

Chad is glad Abigail no longer has to carry around guilt as he knows that was one of the issues that kept them apart. Abigail assures she’s not going anywhere and thanks him for being patient. Chad thanks her for being forgiving. Abigail is glad the truth came out but she feels horrible that Jack was hurt as he was really starting to care for Gwen and she doesn’t know if their relationship will survive this.

Steve finds Kayla at the hospital and informs her that Marlena told Belle that John went out of town on a case and didn’t tell anybody. Steve says he called the office but they had no idea what he’s talking about and John is not answering his phone, so something’s not right.

Belle goes to the hospital and hugs Shawn. Shawn informs her that he hasn’t had a chance to see Abe yet because he ran in to Ben and Ciara. Shawn then announces to Belle that Ben and Ciara are pregnant. Belle hugs him and says that’s wonderful.

Ben and Ciara go home. Ben talks about taking care of her throughout her pregnancy. Ciara asks if he’s really happy that he’s pregnant. Ciara knows he’s excited and they agreed that it would be a good idea, but she wants him to be honest as to if he’s still having reservations about being a dad. Ben says not anymore and assures that he’s so blessed to have a baby with the woman he loves as there’s nothing he’s wanted more in his life. Susan Banks then shows up at their door and says she had to come because she had a premonition about their baby.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Thursday, November 4, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

At the Kiriakis Mansion, Maggie tries to talk to Victor then complains about him not listening. Victor apologizes and explains that he’s engrossed in an article about Ava Vitali being arrested for the murder of the guy who shot Abe and says it’s wonderful. Maggie comments on that horrible man no longer being a threat while Victor clarifies he’s excited about Ava going down for murder. Victor reminds her that Ava blackmailed Philip and forced him to launder money from his company, so he’s allowed to revel in her misfortune. Maggie says whatever sparks his joy. Victor calls it another miscreant behind bars and jokes that the Salem police department lockup must be running out of room. Justin then walks in and announces that a couple spots just opened up. Maggie excitedly hugs him and exclaims that he is free. Justin responds that it’s all thanks to uncle Victor and Steve Johnson so Maggie then turns to Victor.

Steve and Jack sit together at the Brady Pub. Steve tells him that right about now, Gwen should be getting released. Jack doesn’t know how to thank him for coming through for his daughter. Steve says that when Victor told him the original deal didn’t include Bonnie and Gwen, he didn’t think that was right, so he fought for their release too and was happy to do it. Jack notes that Steve isn’t a fan of either one of them. Steve admits he’s come around on Bonnie and that Gwen is his niece so he couldn’t just let her go to prison.

Melinda brings Gwen to Xander at the police station. Xander asks what took so long since Justin had already been released. Melinda explains that the only reason Gwen is free is because her uncle Steve played hardball. Gwen tells Xander that apparently Victor’s deal didn’t include Bonnie or her. Melinda remarks that if it were up to her, all four of them would be serving time in prison. Xander is not surprised she’d want them all locked up. Melinda responds that their freedom was a small price to pay for what she got in return; the bitch who murdered her daughter.

Chad goes to see Kristen in the interrogation room. Kristen thanks him for coming and asks where EJ is. Chad informs her that EJ won’t be showing up. Kristen asks why not since she needs EJ to represent her. Chad responds that he will let EJ explain it to her himself as he hands her a letter.

Abigail goes to the hospital and asks Kayla if she got her text the other day. Kayla says she did and then everything with Abe got crazy. Abigail hopes Kayla can help her out now. Abigail tells Kayla that she thinks Gwen has been lying to Jack and she needs her to help her prove it.

Justin explains that Melinda dropped all charges so he probably won’t be disbarred. Maggie calls that fantastic news and asks if Victor happened to pull some strings. Victor admits he might have negotiated a mutually beneficial deal with Melinda. Maggie asks what Melinda got out of the deal. Victor tells her it was someone she’s always wanted; Kristen DiMera. Maggie thought Kristen went in to hiding. Victor reveals that he hired Steve to find her and it looks like he already found her and took her straight to Melinda. Justin confirms that Kristen is already in custody. Victor asks if this day can get any better. Justin appreciates Victor’s help since things were looking pretty dire. Victor calls Justin the best of them and says he couldn’t allow him to go to prison even if what he did was very stupid. Justin tells Victor that he loves him and thanks him. Justin adds that he and Bonnie owe him. Victor questions what Bonnie has to do with this. Bonnie then walks in with a bottle of champagne and shouts that it’s time to get the party started.

Xander jokes that he’d love to see the look on Victor’s face when he finds out Bonnie is out of jail. Gwen asks if Victor hates Bonnie that match. Xander tells her that Victor can’t stand the sight of her and is convinced that she’s not nearly good enough for Justin. Gwen can’t imagine what Victor will think of her then. Xander doesn’t give a damn since Victor’s opinion hasn’t mattered to him in a long time. Melinda tells them that she has a psychopath to put away but something tells her that it won’t be long before she sees one or both of them back here again. Xander stops Melinda and reminds her that they have unfinished business…

Kayla asks what Abigail thinks Gwen is lying about. Abigail explains that Gwen admitted to Jack that Dr. Snyder blackmailed her in to being his drug courier. Kayla mentions that Jack told her about Gwen being a sex worker in her past. Abigail talks about how Jack would totally understand and Gwen knew that, so she doesn’t see why Gwen would allow herself to be blackmailed in to delivering drugs just to keep Jack from finding out that she used to be a sex worker. Abigail says Gwen has done worse things since coming to town and has felt no shame, so she thinks Gwen is lying about her past. Abigail thinks Gwen is hiding something much worse.

Victor questions why Bonnie is not in jail. Bonnie laughs and asks what he’s talking about. Bonnie says Victor is the one who got her sprung, so she bought champagne to thank him. Victor says she’s not welcome and that there must be some sort of mix up. Justin asks what he means. Victor complains that he negotiated the deal for Justin and Xander to be released but it didn’t include Bonnie. Bonnie guesses that Steve re-negotiated the terms since she and Gwen are both now free.

Xander tells Melinda that they are not walking out of here until she returns his briefcase. Melinda asks if he means the one filled with a million dollars. Xander argues that now that Bonnie’s case is closed, she doesn’t need it as evidence anymore. Gwen adds that they have really big plans for that money starting with a tropical paradise resort. Melinda agrees to get them the money but says the paper work will take awhile so they can come back in an hour or two. Xander responds that he’ll be there and he expects every last dollar. Xander and Gwen then exit the police station together.

Steve tells Jack that he and Kayla had a hard time accepting Gwen into the family after what she did to Jack, Jennifer, and Abigail. Jack understands but assures that Gwen regrets everything she’s done and the pain she has caused. Jack says she has worked hard to make amends and turn her life around. Steve points out that the only reason Gwen was in a cell was because she was trying to take down a corrupt judge. Jack hopes that counts for something. Steve admits he had to give Gwen a second chance as he’s had plenty himself. Jack says he has too and he truly believes that Gwen has changed and is done for good with secrets and lies…

Kayla asks what Abigail thinks Dr. Snyder was holding over Gwen if she wasn’t a sex worker. Abigail admits she doesn’t know and she hopes she is wrong since Gwen and Jack have gotten close. Abigail says she hates the thought of hurting Jack and Gwen after their fight on the stairs. Abigail talks about how Dr. Snyder treated Gwen after her fall, so part of her feels like she should just let it all go but she just has the feeling that something else is going on which is where Kayla comes in. Kayla doesn’t see how she could help. Abigail wants to take a look at Dr. Snyder’s office to find some clue as to what he was really holding over Gwen.

Kristen reads EJ’s letter, saying he knows that she was counting on him to represent her against her latest charges, but the Board has advised him not to take her case because it would reflect badly on the company. EJ wrote that he would do what he can behind the scenes but he can’t do so in public. Kristen argues that she nursed EJ back from the grave and this is how he repays her. Chad tells her that he lobbied hard but EJ refuses to go against Mr. Shin. Kristen argues that her future is on the line and without EJ’s help, she could spend the rest of her life behind bars.

Steve asks Jack about he and Gwen getting pretty close. Jack says now that she’s finally let down her guard, he got a glimpse of the woman she could’ve been without the chip on her shoulder. Jack calls her selfless and caring, especially when it comes to Xander. They talk about things getting serious between Gwen and Xander. Jack states that now that they are out of jail, they have a real chance to see where it can go.

Gwen and Xander return home. Gwen questions no one being home to welcome them back. Xander points out that no one would be glad to see them except Jack. Xander opens up her laptop because he wants to get started on their vacation plans. Gwen asks about his excitement for it. Xander tells her that they’ve been apart for weeks in tiny cells so the least they deserve is to unwind on a beach somewhere. Gwen agrees as they kiss.

Kayla brings Abigail to Dr. Snyder’s office. Kayla explains that the police had sealed his office but as of this morning, the case is officially closed since all charges against Xander were dropped and he was the last unresolved part of the case as the rest of the drug ring has already been rounded up. Abigail asks if she’s sure this is okay so she doesn’t get in any trouble. Kayla says she’s retrieved all of the patient files so all that is left are Dr. Snyder’s personal things. Abigail thanks her. Kayla tells her to just lock the door when she leaves and wishes her luck as she hopes she finds what she is looking for. Kayla then exits the office.

Chad tells Kristen not to panic because EJ hired another attorney who is supposed to be top-notch and will meet her at the courthouse later. Kristen questions when EJ became such a coward that he couldn’t come tell her to her face that he was abandoning her. Chad points out that it could be considered bad publicity. Kristen notes that it didn’t seem to bother Chad and asks if he’s not scared of incurring Mr. Shin’s wrath. Chad responds that he likes to live dangerously. Kristen thanks him for coming. Chad is sorry that she’s in this mess. Kristen says she’s only in it because Victor sent Steve Johnson after her. Kristen remarks that she really should stab Victor in the heart again.

Victor complains that Steve went behind his back and negotiated a side deal. Victor says he should’ve known he couldn’t trust him. Justin argues that he thought Victor did something nice for a change. Victor responds that he did do something nice, just not for Bonnie. Bonnie doesn’t know why he’s making such a big fuss since he got what he wanted and Justin and Xander are free. Bonnie jokes that she and Gwen are just a bonus. Victor decides he’s going to call Melinda because this has to be fixed right away. Justin stops him and tells him that the deal is done. Justin reminds Victor that Bonnie is innocent and deserves her freedom. Victor argues that Bonnie killed a woman and tucked her in Justin’s bed. Bonnie calls that self defense which Victor finds hard to believe. Maggie tells him to let it go because Justin and Bonnie have been through enough and are ready to put this nightmare behind them. Justin confirms that’s what he intends to do and they plan to pick up right where they left off. Justin asks Bonnie what she thinks about getting married today.

Bonnie questions Justin wanting to get married today. Justin asks why not and says they can have the ceremony right here like they originally planned. Victor claims this venue is booked because he’s having friends over for lunch. Justin argues that Victor doesn’t have any friends and declares they are having the ceremony right here. Justin hopes the justice of peace, matron of honor, and best man are all available. Justin says he’ll call them now. Bonnie questions what to wear since her wedding dress is all wrinkled and still in the bag from being arrested. Justin tells her to wear the dress she was going to wear for the reception. Bonnie decides that’s perfect and tells Justin that she loves him so much as they kiss. Bonnie adds that Justin has made her the happiest woman in the world. Justin grabs her bottle of champagne and they exit. Victor remarks that he’s going to kill Steve.

Steve goes to the hospital and surprises Kayla. Steve figured she’d be on her break so he wanted to see if he could take her for a stroll in the park. Kayla says that sounds lovely but she needs to hear from the lab and then they can go. Kayla asks about his breakfast with Jack. Steve confirms Jack was happy that he got Gwen released. Steve just hopes that their niece can stay out of trouble from now on. Kayla is sorry to say but she thinks Gwen might be lying to Jack again. Steve asks what about. Steve then gets a call from Justin and asks him what’s up.

Melinda enters the interrogation room and tells Kristen that she heard the bad news that EJ is throwing her to the wolves. Kristen responds that EJ did arrange for another lawyer so she’s not worried. Melinda warns that she should be because she’ll be serving the five years of her original sentence that would’ve just been two but she broke out twice and now she’s facing additional charges of kidnapping and aggravated assault. Melinda tells Kristen that she’s going away for a very, very long time and she’s the one that is making it happen.

Chad joins Abigail in Dr. Snyder’s office and asks if she found anything yet. Abigail says not so far. Chad asks where she wants him to start looking. Abigail directs him to the cabinets and asks how things went with Kristen. Chad tells her that Kristen is upset that EJ is not taking the case and he can’t blame her since EJ goes on and on about being loyal but he’s only ever out for himself. Chad asks Abigail what exactly they are looking for. Abigail admits she doesn’t know and is just hoping something will jump out at them. Abigail concludes she might be grasping at straws and there’s nothing to find. Chad assures they are not giving up because if Gwen has a secret in here, they are going to find it.

Xander and Gwen continue kissing. Gwen suggests they take it to her room. Xander points out that no one is here anyways. Gwen reminds him about how Julie feels about the couch. Xander responds that Julie’s not here and doesn’t have to know. Xander says he can’t wait another second as they continue kissing and he removes his shirt. Xander starts to undress Gwen until Jack walks in and then Gwen shoves Xander off of her. Jack apologizes for interrupting. Xander jokes with Gwen about her pushing him off of her. Jack says he should just get going but Gwen stops him and asks him not to go. Gwen tells Jack that she’s so happy to see him. Jack feels the same and says Steve filled him in on everything. Jack hugs Gwen and welcomes her home. Gwen feels she owes Steve so much. Jack tells her to pay Steve back by having a really good life. Gwen says she plans to do that and she’s relieved to never think about Dr. Snyder ever again..

Chad and Abigail continue searching Dr. Snyder’s office. Chad notes that Dr. Snyder was in to legal thrillers but not the classics. Chad opens one of the books and a paper falls out. Chad says it looks like a medical record. Abigail sees that it is for Gwen. Chad realizes it’s about the miscarriage. Abigail questions why Dr. Snyder would be keeping that hidden away in a book.

Kristen tells Melinda that she’s very aware of the deal she made with Victor and Steve. Kristen says she’s a little surprised that an overachiever like her would cut loose four potential feathers in her cap. Melinda responds that it was so worth it for the woman who killed her daughter to waste away in a prison cell. Melinda declares that she will finally have justice for her little girl. Kristen says she’s sorry about Haley but it truly was an accident. Melinda tells her to shut the hell up with her excuses as she took her daughter away from her. Kristen complains that Melinda is doing exactly the same to her as she may never see Rachel again. Melinda says that seems fair to her since she lost her daughter because of Kristen, so she’s just returning the favor.

Steve and Kayla go to the Kiriakis Mansion for the wedding. Maggie informs them that Justin and Bonnie are still getting dressed. Victor tells Steve that this is all his fault as they had a deal and it did not include him going behind his back to make any side deals to release any other trash around town. Kayla questions if Steve was supposed to leave them behind when Bonnie was innocent and Gwen was just helping Xander. Steve declares there was no way in Hell that he was going to leave his brother’s daughter and Justin’s fiancee in prison, so he doesn’t give a damn what Victor thinks. Victor remarks that he should’ve known Steve would go rogue. Victor tells Steve that he is not paying him a cent and is not going to hire him either. Justin and Bonnie then enter the room. Steve notes that the happy couple doesn’t look so happy and asks what’s going on. Justin reveals that the justice of peace is not available so they have to postpone the ceremony. Maggie then announces that she could officiate. Bonnie questions Maggie offering when she doesn’t even like her. Maggie admits Bonnie is not her favorite person, but she is Justin’s, so that counts for something. Justin thanks Maggie. Victor argues that Maggie is not ordained but she reveals that she got ordained in prison last year when she had a lot of time on her hands. Kayla and Steve think it’s a great idea. Bonnie says there’s nothing she wants more. Maggie goes to write a script. Kayla gives Bonnie a bouquet. Bonnie mentions that her daughter Mimi wanted to video chat so she could watch, so she asks if Kayla will hold her phone for her. Justin adds that Sonny wanted to do the same, so he asks Steve to hold his phone for Sonny and his brothers which he agrees to do. Bonnie knows she’s about to have the happiest day of her life and says it’s all because of Steve getting her out of prison. Bonnie thanks Steve for all that he did for her and Justin. Justin tells Steve that they are so very grateful. Steve says he and Kayla are grateful too that Justin is happy again. Justin guesses they are all set and asks if Victor is staying. Victor asks why he wouldn’t since he was there first. Justin tells Victor to suit himself but he better be on his best behavior.

Jack decides to make a toast to Gwen and Xander’s freedom. Jack knows the last few months have not been easy but he’s been impressed by how they looked out for each other. Jack wants to think of this as a fresh start. Xander then gets a text from Melinda that the paper work is finished so he can collect his briefcase. Xander says he’ll be back as soon as he can. Xander tells Gwen that they are one step closer to their paradise. Xander kisses Gwen and thanks Jack for the welcome as he then exits the house. Jack guesses they are official now. Gwen confirms so and asks how Jack feels about that. Jack asks if Xander makes her happy. Gwen says that he does, so Jack gives his blessing. Gwen says that means more to her than he knows. Gwen thanks him and callls him dad. Gwen starts to apologize but Jack says he’s been waiting months to hear her call him dad.

Abigail reads the medical report on Gwen’s miscarriage and it says she drove herself to the hospital 20 minutes after symptoms began. Chad notes that’s not what happened since Gwen took an ambulance. Abigail says this doesn’t make any sense as it doesn’t mention Gwen falling down the stairs. Abigail points out the time on it and it says this exam took place hours before her and Gwen’s argument. Chad questions Gwen being here before the accident. Abigail then comes to a realization.

Maggie begins Justin and Bonnie’s wedding ceremony. Maggie asks if anyone objects. Justin tells Victor not to even think about it. Victor says it was worth a shot. Maggie then continues the ceremony. Justin and Bonnie exchange their vows. Justin and Bonnie then place the rings on their fingers. Maggie then pronounces Justin and Bonnie husband and wife as they kiss.

Xander goes to the interrogation room and asks Melinda where his money is. Melinda places the briefcase on the table. Xander warns that there would be hell to pay if it’s not all there. Melinda then stops him by slamming the briefcase shut and informs him that he won’t be spending a penny of this, because he’s giving the money to her or else she will blow Gwen’s life sky high.

Gwen asks if Jack is really okay with her calling him dad. Jack asks why he wouldn’t be. Gwen says the whole father-daughter thing is new to her and she didn’t know if they were quite there yet. Jack wants to remove any doubt from her mind. Jack tells her that she is his daughter and he loves her so nothing will ever change that. Gwen tearfully thanks him and calls him dad as they hug. Abigail and Chad then walk in to interrupt. Jack calls it perfect as they are just in time to join their little celebration. Abigail responds that she’s sorry but the party is over.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, November 3, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Philip exits the Brady Pub and bumps in to Nick. Philip apologizes as Nick tells him not to worry about it, wishes him a Happy Halloween, and keeps on walking. Philip stops and thinks to himself that it’s weird that the guy in the zombie costume looked exactly like Nick Fallon, but questions how that could be when Nick is dead.

Gabi digs up the grave where Nick said he buried Jake.

Shawn goes to the police station. Eli apologizes for calling him in so late. Shawn says it’s no problem and asks what’s going on. Eli informs him that All Hallows Eve has brought out the goons, goblins, and crazies, starting with Gabi, who apparently busted Jake out of holding. Eli says that doesn’t even compare to the murder suspect they have in the interrogation room; Ava Vitali. Shawn asks what happened. Eli thinks Ava just snapped.

Ava sits in the interrogation room, wondering how it’s possible that Charlie is back. Ava tells herself that she shouldn’t have run, she should’ve stayed and stopped him. Ava pleads for Charlie not to hurt Tripp.

Tripp bursts in to Nicole and Allie’s apartment to find Charlie holding Allie hostage. Tripp orders Charlie to get the hell away from her. Charlie says he’s not surprised to see superman Tripp come to the rescue. Tripp is shocked and says that Ava was right that he really is here. Charlie asks what he’s going to do about it.

Gabi continues digging up the grave, yelling for Jake not to give up.

Shawn questions Eli about Ava stabbing Carmine. Eli tells him that all the talk about Ava breaking free from her past, it seems like those ties run deep as she was apparently hiding Carmine at Rafe’s house. Shawn asks if she admitted that. Eli notes that she’s not admitting much of anything and not even making sense, so he’s heading out on a few leads to find out what happened. Eli asks Shawn to try to get Ava to tell him exactly what she knows. Shawn agrees to try. Eli hopes he can get her to talk to him about something other than people rising from the dead.

Rafe goes to the Basic Black office to see Nicole and says it better be good. Nicole informs Rafe that Deimos was here and he came back to get her, so she killed him by stabbing him with a pair of scissors. Rafe tells her that Deimos Kiriakis is dead. Nicole responds that he is inside, dead on the floor with a pair of scissors in his chest, so he can go look for himself. Rafe then opens the door and tells Nicole that she needs to come in. Nicole enters the office and sees nothing but a pair of scissors on the floor and no Deimos, leaving Nicole shocked. Nicole doesn’t understand, insisting that Deimos was right there.

Gabi continues digging the grave and opens the casket to find Jake inside. Gabi tells Jake that she’s there.

Charlie guesses Ava filled Tripp in and warned him that he was back in town. Tripp asks Allie if he has hurt her. Allie says no. Tripp tries to get Allie but Charlie says he’s in charge and she’s not going anywhere. Tripp encourages that everything will be okay. Charlie mocks her. Tripp says to let her go since he’s the one that Charlie hates, not her. Charlie says he’s right about that and this is finally his chance to do something about it.

Shawn enters the interrogation room. Ava asks if Eli told him what happened and says he has to find Charlie. Shawn promises to look in to it, but first he wants to talk to her. Ava just wants him to find Charlie before it’s too late. Shawn says he can’t help her until he knows the facts. Ava argues that she told Eli the facts. Shawn tells her to tell them to him now and start with what happened between her and Carmine. Ava calls this a waste of time because she didn’t kill Carmine, her son Charlie did. Shawn argues that Charlie is dead because Jan Spears killed him so she could not have seen him. Ava recalls everyone in town being a suspect. Shawn says it doesn’t matter who killed Charlie, the fact is that he’s dead.

Gabi tries to wake Jake up. She pulls him out of the casket and gives him CPR which successfully revives him. Jake asks what the hell happened. Gabi asks if he’s okay. Jake questions being in a coffin and says he’s much more alive than he was a few minutes ago. Gabi hugs him and says she almost lost him. Jake tells her to let him breathe for a second. Jake asks her what the hell is going on. Gabi tells him that she saw what she saw and still doesn’t know what happened. Gabi asks if he knows how he got here. Jake remembers a cop taking him to lockup in jail and then someone grabbed him from behind which is the last thing he remembers until just waking up. Gabi blames herself and says Nick Fallon came after him because of her and buried him in his grave. Jake asks if Nick is the guy that she killed.

Nicole cries that this doesn’t make any sense since Deimos was dead on the floor with the pair of scissors in his chest. Nicole asks how he could just disappear. Nicole asks if Rafe thinks she’s crazy. Rafe asks her what happened. Nicole tells him that she was working and heard a noise, then she looked up and Deimos was at the door. Nicole says Deimos was so angry and told her she was going to pay, so she grabbed the scissors and stabbed him. Nicole insists that he was right there when she called Rafe. Rafe goes over Deimos coming back from the dead, she killed him, and now he’s gone. Rafe points out there is no blood on the scissors but they say zombies don’t bleed. Nicole says she’s never been so terrified in her life. Rafe says that if Deimos came back from the dead, he has a lot of enemies, so he questions why he would come after her. Nicole responds that he said he wanted revenge. Rafe asks what it would be revenge for. Rafe asks Nicole why Deimos would want revenge on her. Nicole claims it’s because she rejected him and he was obsessed with her. Rafe questions that being why Deimos came back from the dead to try to kill her tonight and if he never got over that even after dying. Nicole understands if he doesn’t believe her. Rafe says she was here alone in the dark on Halloween and everyone’s thinking of ghouls and goblins, so it’s natural if her mind was playing tricks on her. Nicole insists that wasn’t the case but then admits maybe it was all in her imagination. Nicole apologizes for bothering him. Rafe says it’s okay but Nicole wants to just forget what happened here and says she was acting like a crazy woman. Nicole tells Rafe to just go home to Ava. Rafe responds that he’s actually not going home to Ava, because Ava is being questioned about a murder.

Ava tells Shawn not to speak to her like she’s an idiot because they all know Jan Spears killed Charlie, but that doesn’t change the fact that Charlie showed up in her kitchen tonight and killed Carmine. Ava says that Charlie started ranting about how she would never love him and came after her with the knife, so she ran. Shawn goes over Carmine wanting her dead and now he’s dead. Ava repeats that Charlie killed him. Shawn knows that’s her story. Ava calls it the truth. Shawn thought she changed her ways, living with Rafe and starting a new life. Ava asks what he’s trying to get at. Shawn notes that she had a good thing going but then her past comes back to bite her. Shawn wonders if things got out of hand and she’s latching on to this crazy story because she doesn’t want to take responsibility for killing Carmine.

Eli goes to the Kiriakis Mansion. Philip jokingly asks if he’s out trick or treating. Eli says he’s here on police business. Philip asks what he can do for him. Eli informs him that Carmine was found dead earlier this evening. Philip says he heard about that on the news and asks if he was the man who shot Abe. Philip questions what he wants with him. Eli tells him to cut the innocent act since he knows that he’s up to his eyes in this, because Carmine was in town because of Philip to dig up dirt on Jake, that he was going to use to get Gabi to hand over her company to him but instead he ended up shooting Abe. Philip calls that quite a tale. Eli asks Philip when he last saw Carmine. Philip flashes back to Carmine showing up at the mansion to confront he and Ava. Philip admits that he learned some unsavory details about an employee and fired him for it but says that’s not a crime. Philip adds that if Carmine is an associate of Jake then maybe he should talk to Jake.

Jake reminds Gabi that she killed Nick Fallon twice, so he asks how the hell he’s alive enough to try to kill him. Gabi says all she knows is that Nick was dead and buried until tonight and now he’s walking around Salem as creepy as he was when he was alive. Jake questions if she’s saying Nick’s a zombie and says that’s crazy. Nick then appears and says they should’ve left well enough alone because now they’re going to have to do this all over again.

Nicole asks Rafe why Ava is being questioned about a murder. Rafe informs her that he went home and found Carmine dead on his kitchen floor. Nicole recognizes Carmine as the man suspected of shooting Abe. Rafe guesses that Ava had been hiding him in his house even though it put he and his family at risk. Nicole asks if he thinks Ava might have killed Carmine. Rafe admits he doesn’t know but there is definitely a connection between them. Nicole guesses he’s thinking Ava is reverting to his old ways. Rafe adds that according to Gabi, Ava hooked Philip up with Carmine to get dirt on Jake, so they could blackmail Gabi and take over Gabi Chic. Nicole can’t believe Ava would do that. Rafe talks about Ava being nice to Gabi for weeks when the whole time she’s been plotting to take over her company with Philip. Nicole says she’s so sorry. Rafe declares that it looks like he’s been played for the fool as apparently Ava hasn’t been honest with him for a very long time.

Ava repeats to Shawn that she did not murder Carmine, Charlie did. Ava says this isn’t just about her but about keeping everyone in town safe. Ava tells Shawn that Charlie is on the loose and wants Henry back, so he could be going after Allie as they speak.

Tripp calls Charlie a pathetic loser. Allie warns him not to make it worse. Charlie threatens Tripp. Tripp tells him to pick on someone his own size instead of Allie. Charlie mocks Allie as innocent and says she wanted it that night. Tripp warns him to shut up. Charlie asks if he’s going to kill him when he’s already dead which he blames Tripp for. Tripp says he’s not the one who put a bullet in him. Charlie argues that Tripp was there on the night that Jan shot him, but he walked away. Tripp says he didn’t know he was inside. Charlie argues that if Tripp busted down the door or called an ambulance, he’d still be alive. Charlie then remarks that he’s glad Tripp didn’t try to rescue him because then Jan might have killed him and now that pleasure is his. Charlie declares there’s no better way to repay Tripp for taking his life than to take him back down to Hell with him. Charlie then tackles Tripp as Allie screams.

Gabi tells Nick that she doesn’t know how the hell he came back from the dead but says he’s not going anywhere near Jake. Nick reminds her it’s payback as they flashback to Gabi killing Nick. Nick says if he kills the man she loves, they are even. Jake tries to go after Nick but he can’t get up. Gabi tells Nick to leave him alone. Nick then shoves Gabi down. Jake calls Nick a bastard. Nick calls Jake hard to kill but says at first if you don’t succeed, try a stake through the heart. Jake thinks Nick is confused since he’s not the undead one. Nick thinks it will still get the job done. Nick says it might be overkill, but whatever it takes. Gabi then recovers and hits Nick with a shovel to the back of the head, knocking him out.

Tripp and Charlie fight until Allie grabs a frying pan and hits Charlie in the back of the head. Allie says she should’ve done that a long time ago. Charlie calls her a bitch and warns that she will regret that. Tripp and Charlie punch each other. Tripp pins Charlie down on the couch and tells him it’s over. Charlie argues that Tripp thinks he won because he got their mom, his son, and Allie. Charlie remarks that Tripp can play house all he wants but deep down he knows Allie will always be damaged goods as all he got was his sloppy seconds. Tripp then attacks Charlie and beats him with the frying pan.

Gabi confirms that Nick is dead again. Jake didn’t know zombies had heartbeats. Gabi remarks that Nick didn’t have a heart when he was alive. Gabi hopes Nick is dead for good this time. Jake thanks her for killing Nick before he could kill him. Gabi notes that she’s already killed Nick twice so she guesses third time was the charm. Gabi asks if they should put him back where he belongs. Jake calls that a good idea. Gabi helps Jake up and they put Nick back in his casket in his grave. Jake brings up Gabi putting this maniac out of his misery three times and questions how Nick got out and climbed out of his grave. Gabi says she has no clue and doesn’t even think she wants to find out.

Eli tells Philip that he would like to talk to Jake but he busted out of jail tonight. Philip says Eli’s higher ups must not be pleased and asks if there are any leads. Eli admits Jake may have had help. Philip guesses he means Gabi and that Gabi busted her mobster boyfriend out of the slammer. Philip says he knew they were bad news and he’s glad he fired Jake. Philip questions Eli not being out hunting for them instead of harassing innocent citizens. Eli argues that the innocent part is still up for debate, but he does have to get back to the station. Eli decides they are done for tonight but he may have more questions. Philip knows not to leave town and says Eli knows where he’ll be if he needs him. Eli then exits the mansion.

Nicole tells Rafe that she knew Ava and Gabi didn’t get along but Gabi’s company means everything to her. Rafe tells her not to feel too bad for Gabi since it looks like Gabi may have helped Jake break out of jail tonight. Rafe thought he would spend the night confiscating toilet paper and shaving cream. Nicole apologizes for calling him over to deal with a pair of scissors. Rafe acknowledges that she was obviously very shaken up. Nicole says it was over nothing and apologizes again. Rafe tells her to stop apologizing and that it’s okay. Rafe is glad he was there because he was worried about her. Nicole assures that she’s fine, so he can go solve the case. Rafe informs her that Eli is working the investigation because he’s a little too close to Gabi and Ava. Rafe is glad that he’s here because he doesn’t want to leave Nicole alone on a night like tonight. Nicole responds that she’s not alone and points out that she has their teddy bear Duke. Rafe asks what if he wants to be the one who is there when she needs him. Nicole says he is there for her and always has been because they are friends. Rafe jokes that maybe he’s jealous of all the time she spends with Duke. Nicole reminds him that they agreed to stay away from each other so he could give his relationship with Ava a chance. Rafe points out that it’s not working for him anymore. Nicole asks what about him and Ava. Rafe says after what happened tonight, he doesn’t know if there is a he and Ava. Nicole argues that they haven’t even talked and there may be an explanation. Rafe questions an explanation for screwing over his sister and finding a dead guy on his kitchen floor. Rafe states that he’s tried with Ava, given her the benefit of the doubt, and defended her to his sister. Rafe adds that he avoided Nicole and pretending that donuts and coffee is enough is not because of every time he sees her. Rafe then kisses Nicole.

Shawn reminds Ava of when Charlie drugged her and she was seeing people that weren’t there. Ava notes that Tripp said the same thing but insists that Charlie was not a hallucination or else Carmine wouldn’t be dead. Ava stops Shawn and wants to speak to someone who is actually going to listen. Shawn asks if she wants a lawyer. Ava says she wants Rafe. Shawn says he’s sorry but Rafe isn’t here. Ava points out that she’s entitled to a phone call so Shawn agrees to call Rafe for her.

Rafe and Nicole continue kissing as Rafe’s phone rings on the desk nearby.

Shawn informs Ava that Rafe is not picking up. Shawn leaves a message that he’s at the station with Ava and she wants to talk to him, so he asks him to call when he gets the message.

Allie stops Tripp and says that’s enough as Charlie can’t hurt her anymore. Tripp assures that Charlie will never hurt her again. Tripp turns back to the couch but Charlie has disappeared.

Jake asks Gabi if they should re-bury Nick. Gabi says she’s dug up enough dirt tonight and doesn’t want to wait around for someone else to get reanimated. Jake is ready to get out of here too. Gabi tells Jake that they should get him to the hospital. Jake reminds her that he’s an escaped prisoner. Gabi argues that he did not escape and did nothing wrong. Jake says he still needs to set things straight with the cops. Jake adds that he’d like to get Gabi home and in bed, but he has to get back to jail.

Shawn tells Ava that he’s sorry Rafe didn’t pick up. Ava urges him to call again. Shawn says Rafe is obviously busy. Ava asks Shawn to call again if Rafe doesn’t call back. Shawn says he has places to be right now but assures that Rafe will call back when he gets the message and then he will let her know. Shawn then exits the room.

Rafe and Nicole continue kissing. Rafe removes his jacket as they kiss onto the table in the Basic Black office.

Eli goes back to the police station and asks Shawn if he got anything out of Ava. Shawn says no and that she’s sticking to her story that her dead son did it. Shawn asks if there’s any news on Jake. Eli responds that he’s still at large. Gabi and Jake then arrive at the station. Gabi knows what they are thinking but says they can explain. Shawn accuses Gabi of busting Jake out of here. Gabi says that’s not how it happened. Eli wants to hear every detail of how it happened and asks who is going first. Jake says not to blame Gabi because she had nothing to do with his escape. Jake then claims he did it all on his own.

Tripp searches the apartment but Charlie is gone. Allie argues that he couldn’t have just disappeared. Allie asks if this was real. Tripp doesn’t know what’s going on but says it’s not just them and tells her that Ava saw him too. Allie guesses that’s why Ava called him. Tripp explains how Charlie killed somebody right in front of Ava then came after her but Ava barely escaped. Tripp admits he didn’t believe Ava at first and just blew it off. Allie asks how he knew to show up here. Tripp tells her that Ava was afraid that Charlie would go after her. Allie worries about if Tripp didn’t show up and Charlie took Henry. Tripp assures that they are safe. Allie thanks him. Tripp says the only reason he’s still breathing is because she’s good with a frying pan and thanks her. Tripp hugs Allie as she cries. Allie then says “I love you” to Tripp for the first time. Allie tells him that she wants to say it because it’s true and repeats that she loves him as they kiss.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, November 2, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Nicole goes to work at the Basic Black office. She opens her drawer and pulls out her and Rafe’s teddy bear Duke. Nicole says they both know she should get rid of Duke but she’s not doing that and asks why that is. Nicole then questions why she’s talking to a stuffed bear. Zombie Deimos then appears in the doorway and remarks that talking to yourself is the first sign of insanity. Nicole screams and falls over in shock. Nicole says that he’s dead. Deimos confirms that he is because Nicole murdered him, yet here he is. Deimos remarks that Nicole hasn’t changed a bit and asks if he has as he laughs. Nicole asks why he is here. Deimos responds that they have some unfinished business.

Gabi is shocked as she runs in to Zombie Nick Fallon in the park. Nick says he’s not quite in the flesh, but close enough. Nick asks Gabi if she’s missed him. Gabi screams. Nick talks about missing her voice. Gabi says she must be dreaming. Nick asks if she’s dreaming of having her beloved husband back. Gabi guesses this is because she told Jake about him. Nick says he was her first love and husband. Gabi argues that he doesn’t matter and she never thinks about him or says his name. Nick asks if he doesn’t haunt her dreams. Gabi insists that she’s dreaming and just has to wake up. Nick informs her that this isn’t a dream, but her worst nightmare.

Rafe calls Eli and informs him that he has a possible homicide on his hands so he needs Eli and the forensics team on it right away. Eli asks where the body is. Rafe responds that it’s on his kitchen floor.

Tripp meets Ava outside the Brady Pub and asks what’s going on. Ava says he won’t believe her. Tripp tells her to just tell him. Ava responds that she saw his brother. Tripp tells her that she knows Charlie is dead. Ava insists that she saw him and he came for her. Tripp tells her to calm down. Ava repeats that she’s not crazy as Charlie found her at Rafe’s house and killed someone right in front of her.

Allie tries to shut the door on Zombie Charlie but he forces his way in and locks the door, saying she’s not getting rid of him that easily this time.

Ava tells Tripp that he has to believe her. Tripp repeats that Charlie is dead. Ava insists that Charlie is alive or maybe not alive, but he’s back and found her at Rafe’s house. Tripp assures her it’s not possible. Ava repeats that she saw Charlie kill a man. Tripp asks what she’s talking about. Ava claims not to know who the man was but that Charlie stabbed and killed him. Tripp argues that this isn’t making sense and asks if Rafe knows the man. Ava says Rafe wasn’t there, so he didn’t see anything, but she was so scared because after Charlie stabbed the man, he said he was undead and then talked about the night he died and that she didn’t mean that she loved him. Tripp wants to go to the hospital but Ava insists that she’s not crazy and that Charlie said she’d never love him because he’s not Tripp. Ava adds that Charlie grabbed another knife and said he was going to kill her. Ava says he was so calm that she knew he meant it, so she pushed him and ran which is when she called him. Ava tells Tripp that they have to run away because Charlie is going to kill both of them.

Allie tells Charlie that this is sick and insists that Charlie is dead. Charlie says he had to come see her again. Allie asks why he’s doing this to her. Charlie insists that he’s not wearing a mask and talks about how much he hates her. Allie repeats that he’s dead. Charlie says you can’t keep a good man down. Charlie decides that he will identify as undead now. Allie tells him to go away. Charlie says that’s not going to happen and reveals he’s here on a mission. Charlie thinks she knows why he’s here. Charlie declares that he came for his son.

Gabi argues that it can’t be Nick because she killed him. Nick asks which time she’s talking about. Gabi flashes back to when she bashed Nick’s head in with a rock as he almost raped her. Nick goes over how Gabi, Sami, and Kate tossed him in the river, only he wasn’t dead and he came back just like he’s back now.

Deimos remarks that Nicole looks lovely as always and says he’ll never forget how radiant she was in red on the night that she killed him. Nicole asks if Dr. Rolf brought him back. Deimos says the one who brought him back is a hell of a lot more powerful than Dr. Rolf and quite a bit more evil. Nicole asks who but Deimos says that information is classified and he may have said too much already. Deimos adds that Nicole always had a way of getting him to open up and drop his guard. Deimos reminds her of how much he opened up his soul to her. Nicole argues that he didn’t have one. Deimos says he’s often thought that it was really ironic that the woman he wanted to spend his life with, ended his life in cold blood with no remorse, and that didn’t sit well with him so he came to tell her that he still holds a grudge. Nicole argues that she did not murder him in cold blood. Deimos says he was there and totally defenseless when she stabbed him in the heart as she flashes back to that night. Deimos asks if she’s remembering how she plunged the knife in to his chest. Deimos says he was an innocent unarmed man. Nicole argues that he broke laws to take her daughter and used her to get what he wanted. Nicole says she didn’t murder him but put him down like a rabid dog. Deimos argues that she played God and thought she got away with it but it’s over because now she’s face to face with the man that knows she’s a murdering whore and that she was never even charged or punished for what she did. Deimos declares that all ends tonight and guarantees that the punishment is going to fit the crime.

Eli goes to Rafe with the forensics team. Rafe informs Eli that the victim is Carmine Melino, the guy that shot Abe. Eli asks if they know who killed him. Rafe says he just came home and found him dead on his kitchen floor. Rafe thinks back to Gabi telling him to talk to Ava for answers about Carmine. Eli notices Rafe’s look and guesses he knows something. Rafe admits that he does.

Ava tells Tripp that they have to get out of Salem, because Charlie won’t stop until he gets both of them. Tripp insists that Charlie is dead. Ava repeats that Charlie is back and she saw him. Tripp tells her to calm down and says this is just like when Charlie drugged her and she thought she saw Charlie kill him. Ava insists that she wasn’t drugged tonight. Tripp feels it doesn’t matter as she could have hallucinations for years to come because the drugs stay in for a long time. Ava remembers her delusions back then but tells him that tonight was real and she could touch Charlie. Ava starts to worry about Allie and says they need to call Allie to warn her and tell her to grab Henry and run.

Allie tells Charlie that he’s not Henry’s father. Charlie argues that she can’t accuse him of rape and then say Henry is not his. Allie complains that he doesn’t even know Henry. Charlie blames Allie for telling everyone that he was a rapist, so everyone wanted him dead, and he died without knowing who his son was, but now he’s back and she can’t stop him. Charlie says she did everything she could to take Henry away from him so now he’s going to take him away from her. Charlie yells at her to get the hell out of his way as he storms to Henry’s bedroom.

Julie leaves Julie’s Place and is startled when she runs in to Kate as she turns the corner. Julie doesn’t know if Kate was coming by for a late night snack but they are closed. Kate says she actually came to see her which Julie questions. Kate says she was going to call but felt she wouldn’t pick up when she saw it was her, but she wanted to invite Julie to Thanksgiving. Julie jokes about what she would bring. Kate was pretty sure she wouldn’t accept so it was a painless way to extend herself. Kate tells Julie that she’s genuinely sorry for Doug’s situation. Julie thanks her but is sure she didn’t come just to say that. Kate informs her that she came to tell Julie that her cousin, Nick Fallon, is back from the dead.

Nick laughs at Gabi jumping out of her skin when he showed up alive at the church. Nick mocks Gabi and Will having their kid baptized when Gabi is a murderer and Will is gay. Gabi argues that the world is better without him. Nick remarks that she made sure she killed him the second time around. Gabi complains that he was trying to take her and Arianna away from everyone they loved. Nick calls it pre-meditated murder and flashes back to Gabi confessing to the police. Gabi cries that she served her time and paid her debt to society. Nick doesn’t care about society and says he’s talking about her debt to him because she shot him three times and got off on a technicality. Gabi argues that she paid in prison and then when she got out, Julie made sure she kept paying for the rest of her life. Nick says it’s not nearly enough. Nick tells Gabi that he survived the second time she murdered him too and now he’s back to make her pay. Nick remarks that the third time’s the charm.

Allie tries to escape while Charlie comes back out and calls her a bitch, saying she knew that Henry wasn’t in his room. Charlie grabs Allie’s phone from her and says the fun and games are over. Charlie demands she tell him where his son is.

Tripp tells Ava that it’s okay as Henry is in the Pub with Roman and Lucas. Ava wants him to call Allie. Tripp doesn’t want to scare her for no reason and insists that Charlie is dead so he can’t hurt her anymore. Ava repeats that she saw him. Tripp feels she just thought she saw him. Tripp wants to take her home, but Ava says she’s not going home because there is a dead body there. Tripp promises there’s not and says he will go with her to prove it.

Rafe tells Eli that what he needs to know is that there’s a possibility that Ava is involved in this. Rafe says they will know more when they get the time of death, but he thinks they will find that Gabi was with Jake at the police station when Carmine was murdered and that Ava was the only one home. Rafe adds that when Ava was running the Vitali crime family, Carmine worked for her. Eli asks if he thinks Carmine came to see her. Rafe assures it wasn’t to see him so he guesses that Carmine knew Jake was in custody, so he came to see Ava. Rafe adds that Gabi also thinks Ava is the one who helped Carmine get away after he shot Abe. Eli tells Rafe to hand over this case to him. Rafe says he’s just going off what Gabi said to him and it wouldn’t be the first time that she fed him a load of crap. Rafe points out that Ava said she was out of the mob, so she could be jerking him around too. Eli reminds Rafe that he will have to make a statement. Rafe then gets a call and informs Eli that Jake DiMera has escaped lockup. Rafe wonders what Gabi has done this time.

Gabi asks if Nick is going to kill her. Nick says that would be too easy as he decided if he ever had the opportunity, he’d want her to suffer so he has decided to kill her boyfriend, Jake. Nick calls Jake a loser and laughs at Gabi. Gabi argues that Jake’s never done anything to him. Nick calls it collateral damage because Gabi would live the rest of her life, knowing Jake’s blood is on her hands. Gabi begs Nick not to kill Jake. Nick asks her what if it’s already too late.

Nicole grabs a pair of scissors and tells Deimos not to come closer. Deimos asks if she’s going to kill him again. Deimos tells her to go ahead and do her worst. Nicole then stabs Deimos with the scissors. Deimos calls her a bitch and begins choking her, but he is weakened and collapses from being stabbed.

Rafe explains to Eli that when Jake and the cop didn’t show up to his cell, they searched and found the cop knocked out cold while Jake is nowhere to be found. Eli calls it a stupid ass thing for Jake to do. Rafe says that’s if it was Jake. Eli questions Rafe not thinking it was him. Rafe argues that it doesn’t make sense since Jake was cooperating and gave a full confession and seemed guilty that his gun was used to shoot Abe. Rafe adds that he told Jake to be patient and that things would sort themselves out so he seemed to agree. Eli questions Gabi. Rafe notes that he told Gabi to be patient, as if that would ever work. Eli wonders if Gabi would take matters in to her own hands. Rafe declares he’s about to find out.

Julie asks what Kate means by saying Nick is back from the dead. Kate responds that two trick or treaters from the Pub said they saw Nick tonight. Julie argues that they probably just saw another trick or treater dressed like Nick. Kate laughs off the idea of Nick Fallon Halloween costumes and calls him a psycho killer which upsets Julie. Julie tells Kate that instead of being hurtful and nasty, she can try showing a little empathy for a young man who had a difficult life and was traumatized by prison. Kate remarks that Nick then set out to traumatize Gabi in the exact same way. Julie responds that Gabi got her revenge by shooting Nick three times. Julie says Kate may not remember but Nick died in her arms. Kate says that’s allegedly.

Gabi questions what Nick means by saying it’s too late. Nick informs her that after he rose up from his grave, he went to the police station to find Jake. Gabi asks how he knew Jake was there. Nick says she’s getting caught up in the details and asks if she wants to know what he did. Gabi asks what happened. Nick tells her that Jake was being escorted to his cell, so he intercepted him, and it was done quickly. Gabi questions if he already killed Jake.

Allie refuses to ever tell Charlie where Henry is and says he’ll never be in the same room as her son agan. Charlie shouts that he’s his son. Allie says not in any way that matters. Charlie asks if Tripp is the father then and mocks her. Allie blames Charlie for screwing her up but says everyone knows what he did and no one attended his funeral.

Carmine’s body is stretchered out of Rafe’s home in a bodybag as Ava comes home with Tripp. Ava tells Tripp that she told him there was a dead body. Tripp apologizes for not believing her as they see Eli inside. Tripp asks Eli what happened. Eli responds that there’s been a homicide. Tripp asks who it was. Eli informs him that it was Carmine, the man who shot Abe. Eli tells Ava that he’s sorry but he has to take her to the police station for questioning.

Nicole checks Deimos’ body to confirm he is dead again and then decides she needs to call Rafe, so she goes to get her phone.

Allie brings up how Charlie is always whining that his mom loved Tripp best. Charlie tells her to stop it. Allie continues but Charlie screams at her to stop talking about Tripp. Allie says Tripp is everything a mother wants while Charlie is a loser. Charlie grabs her and screams at her to shut up.

Tripp asks why Eli needs to question Ava. Eli explains that Carmine is a former associate of Ava’s, who worked for her when she was in charge of the Vitali Mob. Tripp begins to question Ava. Ava insists that she didn’t kill Carmine and that it was her son Charlie. Eli reminds her that Charlie is dead. Ava responds that she needs to talk to Rafe.

Rafe goes to the police station and questions a cop about Gabi and Jake, who says he saw Gabi say goodbye to Jake. Rafe asks if he actually saw her leave. He confirms that she wasn’t there when they brought Jake out of the interrogation room. The cop says the other officer took Jake away in handcuffs. Rafe questions how Jake knocked him out and where he went. Rafe adds that Gabi isn’t answering his calls and wonders what the hell is going on.

Gabi asks if Nick killed Jake. Nick responds that he has an empty grave so he might as well put it to good use.

Julie questions where Kate gets her good news, reminding her that she was holding Nick as his life drained out of him. Kate says that must have been terribly painful for her. Kate agrees that it’s probably not true that Nick has been restored to life, but notes that he has cheated death before. Julie blames her, Gabi, and Sami for trying to drown him in the river. Kate admits he managed to crawl back out of the water but she thinks it’s highly unlikely that he managed to crawl out of the grave after being shot three times. Kate then points out that she did manage to do that, so maybe Nick pulled off the same trick. Kate says she has to get going and wishes Julie a happy Halloween as she walks away.

Gabi questions Nick burying Jake and asks if he’s dead or alive. Nick suggests asking Jake. Gabi then runs off while Nick remarks that he hopes she’s not too late.

Rafe answers Nicole’s call and says it’s not a good time. Nicole tells Rafe that she needs him now as she’s in her office and it’s an emergency.

Eli informs Ava that Rafe is at the police station so she can talk to him there. Tripp decides if she’s going to the station, he’s coming with her. Ava tells him no and that he has to go find Charlie if the police aren’t going to. Ava reminds Tripp that she told him there was a dead body here and there was. Ava insists that Charlie was there and says she has an awful feeling about Allie. Tripp doesn’t want to leave Ava alone. Ava urges him to just go check and prove her wrong. Ava points out that he won’t lose anything by checking because if he doesn’t and something happens to Allie then he will regret it for the rest of his life.

Charlie complains that Allie thinks she’s so smart and that she thought if she talked about Tripp, it would make him forget about Henry, but she’s not smart and he saw right through it. Charlie asks her one more time where his son is. Allie respond that she will never tell him where he is. Charlie sees that nothing he can do will get her to tell him, so he’ll just have to find him on his own. Allie says he’s not here. Charlie asks if she’s trying to send him away and then call the police as soon as he leaves. Charlie declares that he can’t let that happen so he’s going to have to kill her.

Gabi rushes to the grave to begin trying to uncover the dirt from Jake.

Rafe goes to the Basic Black office to see Nicole and says it better be good. Nicole informs Rafe that Deimos was here and he came back to get her, so she killed him by stabbing him with a pair of scissors. Rafe tells her that Deimos Kiriakis is dead. Nicole responds that he is inside, dead on the floor with a pair of scissors in his chest, so he can go look for himself. Rafe then opens the door and tells Nicole that she needs to come in. Nicole enters the office and sees nothing but a pair of scissors on the floor and no Deimos, leaving Nicole shocked.

Eli brings Ava to the interrogation room and handcuffs her to the table. Ava insists to Eli that Charlie came back, killed Carmine, and was then going to kill her. Eli suggests she needs a doctor. Ava begs him to send someone to help Tripp and swears to God that she’s telling the truth.

Tripp bursts in to Nicole and Allie’s apartment to find Charlie holding Allie hostage. Tripp orders Charlie to get the hell away from her.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF